To mark the 100th anniversary of the Scopes Trial in Dayton, Tennessee, this website compiles some articles by the late Gary North (1942-2022) concerning that trial and the cultural forces that gave rise to it and resulted from it.
The Real Scopes Trial, and My Free Book Exposing ItThe Scopes "Monkey Trial" of July, 1925, was promoted at the time as "the trial of the century." Amazingly, this turned out to be true. In the tiny town of Dayton, Tennessee, the nation's most controversial lawyer and the nation's most controversial politician met in the courthouse to settle a crucial legal issue. The textbooks have covered up this issue ever since. The trial did not settle this issue, but it drove American fundamentalism underground in American politics for the next 50 years. There was another issue -- more social than legal. It. too, was settled in that courthouse for the next 14 years. Before we get to these, let's consider a few of the famous facts of the trial . . . and not one of them is true.
What was the Scopes trial really all about? This: a defense of democracy by Bryan and an attack on democracy by Clarence Darrow, the ACLU, and H. L. Mencken. It was also about the government's plan to create a genetic master race -- an idea that Bryan was determined to stop. Does this sound preposterous? Only because the textbooks have dropped this down the Orwellian memory hole. Doubt me? Read this: Edwin Black, War Against the Weak: Eugenics and America's Campaign to Create a Master Race. This monstrous plan was validated by the U.S. Supreme Court in 1927, two years after Bryan's death. Paul A. Lombardo, Three Generations, No Imbeciles: Eugenics, the Supreme Court, and Buck v. Bell. If you want the proof, with 166 notes, I have provided it here, free of charge: |
The Scopes Trial of 1925: What Really HappenedMost Americans have only the vaguest awareness of the Scopes trial. They do not know why it was important. It has become known as the "monkey trial." But it was not about monkeys in the evolutionary chain that produced man. It was about control of the tax-funded schools by the voters. In the early 1920's, William Jennings Bryan began a campaign to get Darwinian evolution out of tax-funded schools, grades 1 through 12. This challenged the crucial monopoly of humanists in America: control over the public schools. They mounted a campaign against Bryan's campaign against them. The political conflict culminated in a five-day trial in tiny Dayton, Tennessee in July of 1925. In this video, I cover the background of the trial: what was at stake and why.
Does all this seem incredible? I have written a mini-book on the Scopes trial. It has the footnotes to support my version of the story. Download it here. |
Video: The Scopes Evolution Trial of 1925, What Really Happened, Part 2This is Lesson 2. Lesson 1 is here: https://www.GaryNorth.com/public/21581.cfm. The issue was representation: Bryan vs. Darrow. The trial was a major public event. It asked Americans: "Which side are you on?" It asked them to choose sides. Forgotten is this fact: William Jennings Bryan's brother Charles had been the Democratic Party's nominee for Vice President in 1924. That was the influence of Bryan's name. Charles also controlled his brother's huge and profitable mailing list. This was a showdown like no other in the 1920's: religious, cultural, social, political, and educational. It was a battle for political control over the academic content of the public schools, grades 1-12. It was therefore a battle for the future of America. There were two well-known representatives doing battle. It was not like Prohibition, which had no representatives. People could hear this battle on the radio. This had never happened before . . . anywhere. The battle still rages culturally. It was settled in the public schools only in the early 1980's. Evolution was not taught in biology courses in my day: the 1950's. Both sides in the 1925 showdown were in the shadows. Then the next showdown took place. The creationists lost. This settled the political issue: the voters cannot legally determine what is taught in government schools. The educrats won. Democracy as a concept lost. That was the issue in 1925. It is still the issue today.
My mini-book on the trial is here: https://www.GaryNorth.com/RoadtoDayton.pdf. |
Here is North's summary of his longer article:
The Significance of the Scopes TrialOn July 10, 1925, the culturally most important trial in American history began: Tennessee vs. John Scopes. It was the first trial to be covered on the radio. Hundreds of reporters showed up in Dayton, Tennessee, from all over the world. The monkey trial became a media circus. The trial ended on July 24. William Jennings Bryan died in Dayton on July 26. With this, the American fundamentalist movement went into political hibernation for half a century, coming out of its sleep fifty-one years later in the Ford-Carter Presidential race. There is a great deal of confusion about the details of the trial, but not its fundamental point: the legitimacy of teaching Darwinism in tax-funded schools, kindergarten through high school. On this point, all sides agree: the trial was a showdown between Darwinism and fundamentalism. What is not recognized is the far greater importance of the far more important underlying agreement, an agreement that had steadily increased for half a century by 1925 and still prevails: the legitimacy of tax-supported education. What I write here is a summary of a lengthy, heavily footnoted chapter in my 1996 book, Crossed Fingers: How the Liberals Captured the Presbyterian Church. That book is on-line for free. So is the chapter: “Darwinism, Democracy, and the Public Schools.” THE ORIGINS The origins of the trial are generally unknown. It was begun as a public relations stunt by a group of Dayton businessmen. They had heard of the challenge by the American Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) regarding a test case for the Tennessee law against teaching evolution in the public schools. They thought that if they could get someone in Dayton to confess to having taught evolution in the local high school, the town would get a lot of free publicity. We can hardly fault their assessment of the potential for free publicity — monetarily free, that is. Scopes agreed to be the official victim. The irony is this: he was not sure that he had actually taught from the sections of the biology textbook that taught Darwinism. Had he been put on the witness stand and asked by the defense if he had taught evolution, he would have had to say he did not recall. He was never put on the stand. Also forgotten is the content of the textbook in question. The Wikipedia encyclopedia entry has refreshed our memories. The textbook, like most evolution textbooks of the era, was committed to eugenics and a theory of racial superiority. The textbook declared: “Although anatomically there is a greater difference between the lowest type of monkey and the highest type of ape than there is between the highest type of ape and the lowest savage, yet there is an immense mental gap between monkey and man. At the present time there exist upon the earth five races or varieties of man, each very different from the others in instincts, social customs, and, to an extent, in structure. These are the Ethiopian or negro type, originating in Africa; the Malay or brown race, from the islands of the Pacific; the American Indian; the Mongolian or yellow race, including the natives of China, Japan and the Eskimos; and finally, the highest type of all, the Caucasians, represented by the civilized white inhabitants of Europe and America.” (pp. 195—196). This was the wisdom of high school biology textbooks, circa 1925. The ACLU came to its defense. This information had to be brought to the children of Tennessee, the ACLU decided. THE STRATEGY The city’s merchants did very well from the influx of media people who could not resist seeing William Jennings Bryan take on Clarence Darrow. The ACLU’s strategy was to lose the case, appeal it, get it confirmed at the appellate court level, and appeal it to the U.S. Supreme Court, which they believed would overturn it. And why not? This was the Court that, two years later, determined that the state of Virginia had the right to sterilize a mentally retarded woman, without her knowledge or consent that this was the operation being performed on her. While she had a daughter of normal intelligence, this had no bearing on the case in the joint opinion of eight of the nine members of the Court. In the words of Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., who wrote the Court’s opinion: “Three generations of imbeciles are enough.” Bryan offered to pay Scopes’ fine. Both sides wanted conviction. Darrow threw the case. He told the jury it had to convict, which it promptly did. The ACLU hit an iceberg. The Dayton decision was overturned by the appellate court on a legal technicality. The case could not reach the Supreme Court’s docket. Sometimes judges are more clever than ACLU attorneys expect. THE REAL CAUSE OF THE TRIAL Beginning with the publication of his book, In His Image in 1921, Bryan began calling for state laws against the teaching of Darwinism in tax-funded schools. What is not widely understood was his motivation. It was ethical, not academic. Bryan understood what Darwin had written and what his cousin Francis Galton had written. Galton developed the “science” of eugenics. Darwin in The Descent of Man (1871) referred to Galton’s book favorably. Also, Bryan could read the full title of Darwin’s original book: On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Bryan was a populist. He was a radical. In terms of his political opinions, he was the most radical major party candidate for President in American history, i.e., further out on the fringes of political opinion compared with the views of his rivals. Clarence Darrow had no advantage with respect to championing far-left political causes. Bryan had read what Darwin had written, and he was appalled. He recognized that a ruthless hostility to charity was the dark side of Darwinism. Had Darwin’s theory been irrelevant, he said, it would have been harmless. Bryan wrote: “This hypothesis, however, does incalculable harm. It teaches that Christianity impairs the race physically. That was the first implication at which I revolted. It led me to review the doctrine and reject it entirely.” In Chapter 4, Bryan went on the attack. He cited the notorious passage in Darwin’s Descent of Man: With savages, the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated; and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. We civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination; we build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws; and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of every one to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands, who from a weak constitution would formerly have succumbed to small-pox. Thus the weak members of civilised societies propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man.” (Modern Library edition, p. 501) He could have continued to quote from the passage until the end of the paragraph: “It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but excepting in the case of man himself, hardly any one is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed” (p. 502). It is significant that Darwin at this point footnoted Galton’s 1865 Macmillan’s magazine article and his book, Hereditary Genius. Beginning that year, Bryan began to campaign in favor of state laws against teaching evolution in tax-funded schools. He did not target universities. He knew better. That battle had been lost decades before. He targeted high schools. A dozen states had introduced such bills. Tennessee passed one. The Establishment recognized the threat. It saw that its monopoly over the curriculum of the public schools was its single most important political lever. So did Bryan. Bryan was targeting the brain of the Beast. He had to be stopped. Across America, newspapers and magazines of the intellectual classes began the attack. I survey this in my chapter, citing from them liberally — one of the few things liberal that I do. The invective was remarkable. They hated Bryan, and they hated his fundamentalist constituency even more. Yet the Democrats had nominated his brother for Vice President less than a year earlier. His brother had developed the first political mailing list in history, and the Democrats wanted access to it. Bryan wrote in a 1922 New York Times article (requested by the Times, so as to begin the attack in response): The Bible has in many places been excluded from the schools on the ground that religion should not be taught by those paid by public taxation. If this doctrine is sound, what right have the enemies of religion to teach irreligion in the public schools? If the Bible cannot be taught, why should Christian taxpayers permit the teaching of guesses that make the Bible a lie? This surely was a legitimate question, one which has yet to be answered in terms of a theory of strict academic neutrality. But Paxton Hibben, in his 1929 biography of Bryan (Introduction by Charles A. Beard), dismissed this argument as “a specious sort of logic. . . . [Tax-funded] schools, he reasoned, were the indirect creations of the mass of citizens. If this were true, those same citizens could control what was taught in them.” If this were true: the subjunctive mood announced Paxton’s rejection of Bryan’s premise. Bryan had to be stopped. They stopped him. The most famous reporter at the trial was H. L. Mencken. That Mencken was drawn to Dayton like a moth to a flame is not surprising. He hated fundamentalism. He also loved a good show, which the trial proved to be. But there was something else. He was a dedicated follower of Nietzsche. In 1920, Mencken’s translation of Nietzsche’s 1895 book, The Antichrist, was published. Bryan had specifically targeted Nietzsche in In His Image. “Darwinism leads to a denial of God. Nietzsche carried Darwinism to its logical conclusion.” Mencken was determined to get Bryan if he could. Two months before the trial, Mencken approached Darrow to suggest that Darrow take the case. In a 2004 article posted on the University of Missouri (Kansas City) website, Douglas Linder describes this little-known background. Mencken shaped, as well as reported, the Scopes trial. On May 14, 1925, he met Darrow in Richmond, and — according to one trial historian — urged him to offer his services to the defense. Hours after discussing the case with Mencken, Darrow telegraphed Scopes’s local attorney, John Randolph Neal, expressing his willingness to “help the defense of Professor Scopes in any way you may suggest or direct.” After Darrow joined the defense team, Mencken continued to offer advice. He told defense lawyers, for example, “Nobody gives a damn about that yap schoolteacher” and urged them instead to “make a fool out of Bryan.” THE STAKES Both sides accepted the legitimacy of the principle of tax-funded education. Both sides were determined to exercise power over the curriculum. But there was a fundamental difference in strategies. Bryan wanted a level playing field. The evolutionists wanted a monopoly. Bryan’s defeat did not get the laws changed in the three states that had passed anti-evolution laws. It did get the issue sealed in a tomb for the rest of the country. The evolutionists made it clear during the war on Bryan that democracy did not involve the transfer of authority over public school curriculums to political representatives of the people. The New York Times (Feb. 2, 1922) ran an editorial that did not shy away from the implications for democracy posed by an anti-evolution bill before the Kentucky legislature. The Times repudiated democracy. It invoked the ever-popular flat-earth analogy. “Kentucky Rivals Illinois” began with an attack on someone in Illinois named Wilbur G. Voliva, who did believe in the flat earth. Next, it switched to Kentucky. “Stern reason totters on her seat when asked to realize that in this day and country people with powers to decide educational questions should hold and enunciate opinions such as these.” To banish the teaching of evolution is the equivalent of banishing the teaching of the multiplication table. Three days later, the Times followed with another editorial, appropriately titled, “Democracy and Evolution.” It began: “It has been recently argued by a distinguished educational authority that the successes of education in the United States are due, in part at least, ‘to its being kept in close and constant touch with the people themselves.’ What is happening in Kentucky does not give support to this view.” The Progressives’ rhetoric of democracy was nowhere to be found in the Times' articles on Bryan and creationism, for the editors suspected that Bryan had the votes. For the Progressives, democracy was a tool of social change, not an unbreakable principle of civil government; a slogan, not a moral imperative. Though often cloaked in religious terms, democracy was merely a means to an end. What was this end? Control over other people’s money and, if possible, the minds of their children. In the Sunday supplement for February 5, John M. Clarke was given an opportunity to comment on the Kentucky case. He was the Director of the State Museum at Albany. His rhetoric returned to the important theme of the weakness of democracy in the face of ignorant voters. I cite the piece at length because readers are unlikely to have a copy of this article readily at hand, and when it comes to rhetoric, summaries rarely do justice to the power of words. It began: Our sovereign sister Kentucky, where fourteen and one half men in every hundred can neither read nor write, is talking about adding to the mirth of the nation in these all too joyless days by initiating legislation to put a end to that “old bad devil” evolution. Luther threw an ink bottle at one of his kind; the Kentucky legislators are making ready to throw a statute which will drive this serpent of the poisoned sting once and for all beyond the confines of the State, and not a school wherein this mischiefmaker is harbored shall have 1 cent of public moneys. The issue was democratic control over tax-funded education. Mr. Clark was against any such notion. When the majority of the voters, of which fourteen and a half out of each hundred can neither read nor write, have settled this matter, if they are disposed to do the right thing they will not stop at evolution. There is a fiction going about through the schools that the earth is round and revolves around the sun, and if Frankfort [Kentucky] is to be and remain the palladium of reason and righteousness, this hideous heresay [heresy] must also be wiped out. Here it was again: the flat earth. It has been a favorite rhetorical device used against biblical creationists for a long time. The claim that pre-Columbus medieval scholars regarded the earth as flat, it turns out, is entirely mythical — a myth fostered in modern times. Jeffrey Burton Russell, the distinguished medieval historian, has disposed of this beloved myth. The story was first promoted by American novelist Washington Irving. The modernists who have invoked this myth have not done their homework. Because Bryan was a great believer in tax-funded education, he entered the fray as just one more politician trying to get his ideas fostered in the schools at the expense of other voters. He professed educational neutrality. His opponents professed science. He lost the case in the courtroom of public opinion. THE AFTERMATH Bryan won the case and lost the war. The international media buried him, as they had buried no other figure in his day. His death a few days later in Dayton sealed the burial. A year later, liberals captured both the Northern Presbyterian Church and the Northern Baptists. Bryan had a leader in the Northern Presbyterian Church, running for moderator and barely losing in 1923. The tide turned in 1926. In the mainline denominations, the conservatives began to lose influence. In a famous 1960 article in Church History, “The American Religious Depression, 1925-1935,” Robert Handy dated the beginning of the decline in church membership from the Scopes trial. Handy taught at liberal Union Theological Seminary in New York City. In 1980, Joel Carpenter wrote a very different article in the same journal: “Fundamentalist Institutions and the Rise of Evangelical Protestantism.” He pointed out that Handy had confined his study to the mainline denominations. In 1926, he said, an increase in membership and church growth began in the independent fundamentalist and charismatic churches. The fundamentalists began to withdraw from the mainline churches. What Handy saw as decline, Carpenter saw as growth. Both phenomena began in response to the Scopes trial. Fundamentalists began to withdraw from national politics and mainstream culture. The roaring twenties were not favorable times for fundamentalists. Their alliance with the Progressives began to break down. This alliance had gotten the eighteenth amendment passed. By the time Prohibition was repealed in 1933, the fundamentalists had begun their Long March into the hinterlands. Only in the 1976 Presidential election did they begin to re-surface. In 1980, they came out in force for Reagan. Two events mark this transformation, neither of which receives any attention by historians: the “Washington for Jesus” rally in the spring of 1980 and the “National Affairs Briefing Conference” in Dallas in September. CONCLUSION The Scopes trial was a media circus. The play and movie that made it famous three decades later, Inherit the Wind, was an effective piece of propaganda. The website of the law school of the University of Missouri, Kansas City, offers a good introduction to the story of this trial. But this version has a hard time competing with the textbook versions and the documentaries. The victors write the textbooks. These textbooks are not assigned in Bryan College, located in Dayton, Tennessee — or if they are, they are not believed. There is no Darrow College. |
Crossed Fingers, Chapter 7
This essay was typeset and published as "Road to Dayton" (pdf).
|
Phase 4: Whose Sanctions?
|
Lester Frank Ward: Godfather of American Central Planning
This article was published as Section N of Appendix A, "From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty." It appears in my book, Sovereignty and Dominion: An Economic Commentary on Genesis (Point Five Press, 2012), Volume II. The appendix was first published in the hardback edition, The Dominion Covenant: Genesis (Institute for Christian Economics, 1982). For the text with footnotes, go here: http://bit.ly/gngenv2.
A basic bibliography is here:
Lester Frank Ward:
Godfather of American Central Planning
- Gary North
- Austrian Economics Research Conference
- (March 24, 2018)
Major work: Dynamic Sociology: Or Applied Social Science, as Based Upon Statical Sociology and the Less Complex Sciences (New York: D. Appleton, 1883). It sold 500 copies in the 1880s: http://bit.ly/WardDS500. Second printing: 1897. Available on Google Books.
- Volume 1: http://bit.ly/DynamicSociology-1
- Volume 2: http://bit.ly/DynamicSociology-2
His perspective:
No teleology (purpose) in the natural realm (I, 57; II, 32).
Human consciousness is teleological (II, 9).
Human teleology is opposed to laissez faire (I, 55).
Man now directs nature and evolution (I, 29; II, 89).
The state directs social evolution (I, 37).
The state is a society (II, 397).
Science is the basis of progress (II, 497, 507).
A scientific elite must direct progress (II, 504, 535).
The masses are thoughtless (II, 506, 600).
The masses can be taught (II, 598, 602).
The state must monopolize education (II, 572, 589, 602).
Censorship is mandatory (II, 547).
Nature wastes; man should not (II, 494).
Competition is wasteful (I, 74; II, 576, 584).
Competition is laissez faire (I, 74).
Mankind is honest (II, 508).
Man’s problem is lack of knowledge (II, 238).
Ignorance produces crime (II, 241).
Dominion is by means of the intellect (II, 385).
Government is to be founded on secrecy (II, 395).
Dissent can be illegitimate (II, 407).
Morality is strictly an individual matter (II, 373).
Scientists are selfless (II, 583).
State administration is almost always better (II, 579).
Profitless management is honest management (II, 582).
Population control is mandatory (II, 307, 465).
The masses must be made comfortable (II, 368).
The social goal is zero suffering (II, 468).
Bibliography
Lester Frank Ward
Gary North, “Lester Frank Ward: The Godfather of American Central Planning.” www.GaryNorth.com (March 24, 2018). http://bit.ly/WardGodfather
Henry Steele Commager, The American Mind ch. X: “Lester Ward and the Science of Society.” New Haven: Yale University Press, 1950. http://bit.ly/CommagerWard
, editor. Lester Ward and the Welfare State. New York: Bobbs-Merrill, 1967.
Sidney Fine, Laissez-Faire and the General Welfare State. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1956. (pp. 253–64)
Stephen J. Sniegoski, “Lester Frank Ward: The Philosopher of the Welfare State,” Telos (June 20, 1996).
Murray N. Rothbard, “The Politics of Political Economists.” Economic Controversies. One sentence: “And let us not overlook the eminent interventionist sociologist Lester Frank Ward, whose proposed ‘scientific,’ ‘positive,’ planned economy, would consist of a ‘social engineering’ based on statistical information fed from all parts of the country into a central bureau of statistics.” (p. 340)
Social Darwinism
Richard Hofstadter, Social Darwinism in American Thought. Boston: Beacon Press, [1944] 1959. http://bit.ly/HofstaderSD
Thomas C. Leonard, “Origins of the Myth of Social Darwinism: The Ambiguous Legacy of Richard Hofstadter’s Social Darwinism in American Thought,” Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization (March 2009). http://bit.ly/LeonardHofstadter
Mike Hawkins, Social Darwinism in European and American Social Thought, 1860–1945: Nature as model and nature as threat. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
F. A. Hayek, “The Results of Human Action but not of Human Design” (1967), in Hayek, Studies in Philosophy, Politics and Economics, chap 6. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967. http://bit.ly/HayekResults
F. A. Hayek, “The Errors of Constructivism” (1970), in Hayek, New Studies in Philosophy, Politics, Economics and the History of Ideas, chap. 1 Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970. http://bit.ly/HayekConstructivism
WardASC.pdf @ GaryNorth.com
Webmaster's Introduction to Appendix A of Gary North's commentary on Genesis, "From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty"
Mark 10:42-45 |
The word translated "rulers" comes from the Greek word from which we derive our English word "anarchist" ("a + archist" -- the first "a" is the Greek letter "alpha," known as the "alpha privative," meaning "not" -- a[n]archist -- the letter "n" bridges the "alpha privative" and the word "archist").
"Lords," "rulers" and "great ones" are "archists."
When Jesus speaks of "rulers of the Gentiles" or "rulers of the nations" His hearers may have (justifiably) thought of 1 Samuel 8, when Israel demanded of God, "Make us a king like the gentiles."
An "archist" believes he has the right to impose his will on other people by force or threats of violence. He need not rely solely on persuasion. He need not give others anything of value in exchange for what he wants from others. He can threaten violence, and carry out those threats if he doesn't get what he wants. The "archist" claims to have a Monopoly on Violence. It would be sinful for others to engage in such violent extortion or vengeance, but the "archist" claims a "legal" and moral right to do what others must not do.
Jesus clearly says His followers are not to be "archists." They are to be "servants."
Another word for "archist" is "statist." A Christian society is an archist-free society.
Gary North's essay "From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty" is a critique of the most important sleight-of-mind, bait-and-switch scam in modern thought: Darwinism's transformation of "man, the unplanned speck" into "man, the planning god." It lies at the heart of modernism. Humanists use a two-step argument to get to their fundamental principle: the sovereignty of archist man.
North's Appendix contains the names of Progressive Era scientific planners you've never heard of. They were famous and well-respected during The Progressive Era. Their progeny rule us today. North says this Appendix is
"the most important academic article of my career." It shows in great detail, with exhaustive footnotes, the real meaning of Darwinian Progressivism. Evolution is nothing less than the religion of archism. If you read nothing else in this "Reader's Guide," read the next article. If you lean "libertarian" and you're a "theistic evolutionist," this essay should "red pill" you.Progressivism gave rise to "The Administrative State." During the Progressive Era, which might be dated from 1887, when the Interstate Commerce Commission was formed, to 1930, liberal elites believed in "scientific socialism." The Administrative State
is best described in the 1983 book, Law and Revolution. The Introduction to that book is the most important single academic article I have ever read. In his Introduction, Harvard legal historian Harold Berman described the six revolutions in the history of Western legal theory: the Papal revolution of 1076, the English Puritan Revolution of 1643-58, the Glorious Revolution of 1688/89, the American Revolution, the French Revolution, and the Russian Revolution. These six revolutions have shaped the West in ways that are barely understood by scholars or voters. They shaped the way in which the law applies to individuals.
Berman was convinced that a seventh revolution began in the early 20th century: administrative law. This revolution separates the courts from the executive and the legislative branch. It separates the idea of law as possessing a separate foundation and separate jurisdiction from the executive. This revolution centralizes power in the state, and crushes the earlier legal revolutions.
The legal revolution of administrative law is the greatest single threat to liberty in the world today, and it is firmly locked into the American social and legal order. People unthinkingly accept it. They are unaware of it. They do not understand the implications of the Federal Register, which now publishes 80,000 pages of fine print administrative law every year.
Politics is impotent to change this. Politics is unaware of it. Those few laws that get passed by Congress and signed into law by the President are then administered by the federal bureaucracy, and there is almost nothing that a President or Congress can do to stop it. Occasionally, the Supreme Court may hand down a ruling that will stop some minor aspect of the expansion of the federal bureaucracy, but this is rare. (Liberty's Greatest Enemy Today)
The French and Russian revolutions were explicitly religious revolutions. See the impressive work by the Librarian of Congress, James Billington, Fire in the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Faith (1980). See also Marx's Religion of Revolution. Billington begins with the French Revolution and ends with Lenin. It is by far the most detailed account of the conspiratorial and occult religious origins of revolution. The revolution of Administrative Law is the religion of science and rationalism, while violent revolution is the religion of chaos (irrationalism). Humanism/Autonomy is constantly fluctuating between rationalism and occult irrationalism. Cornelius Van Til spent his career exposing this humanist dialecticism. This is why the irrational occult chaos of BlackLivesMatter burning cities is supported by all the rational, Harvard-educated fancy-suit elites in the industrial "complexes" listed above.
North says:
The covenantal battle began when the serpent presented an alternative view of man’s destiny. By disobeying God by eating from the forbidden tree, Adam and Eve would become as God, the serpent promised. That is always the ultimate temptation: to be as God independent of God and in disobedience to God. This is the lure of autonomy: to make the laws for oneself and then exercise dominion for oneself.
Autonomy is the assertion of man’s place at the top of the cosmic hierarchy. It is an assertion of man’s original creativity. The Bible says that God created the heaven and the earth (Genesis 1:1). Covenant-breaking men deny this. Nature is said to be autonomous. Out of nature came man. Now man is in charge. Why? Because he alone has purposes. This is the theology of Darwinism. Mankind evolved in a purposeless universe. Every man has purposes. His purposes are marks of his divinity: divinity by default. I have discussed this theology in Appendix A of my book, Sovereignty and Dominion: An Economic Commentary on Genesis. The appendix is titled, “From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty.” (http://bit.ly/gngenv2)
When covenant-breaking man ascends to the throne of sovereignty, he has rivals: other men. The war over sovereignty never ends. The grand prize is this: power. This is the supreme purpose of covenant-breaking man. He wants to exercise power on his terms, his laws. He wants to establish the covenants as the creator. He wants to imitate God. Therefore, what would be man’s position as an intermediary between God and nature becomes man’s authority over nature. But since men are part of nature, power necessarily involves authority over other men. Leaders need followers. Rulers need servants.
But Jesus called them to him and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. It shall not be so among you. But whoever would be great among you must be your servant” (Matthew 20:25–26).Chapter 3: Purpose Precedes Planning, Christian Economics: Teacher’s Edition | Gary North -- Specific Answers. For the rest of the book, go here.
The story is also told in North's book Crossed Fingers, the story of the Progressive take-over of the Presbyterian Church in Machen's day (Chapter 7, "Darwinism, Democracy, and the Public Schools"):
Conklin was a defender of what he called the religion of evolution.(97) As he said, "the greatest and most practical work of religion is to further the evolution of a better race."(98) "To a large extent mankind holds the power of controlling its destiny on this planet."(99) (Problem: when we say that man must control man's destiny, this means that some men must do the controlling, while others must be controlled.)
"Others must be controlled."
"Listen to the Science," they tell you.
Don't believe the Bible.
Get a degree.
Get a vax.
Wear a mask.
| Sovereignty and Dominion
AN ECONOMIC COMMENTARY ON GENESIS Gary North VOLUME 2 | APPENDIXES https://www.garynorth.com/SovereigntyAndDominion2.pdf APPENDIX A—From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty APPENDIX B—The Evolutionists’ Defense of the Market APPENDIX C—Cosmologies in Conflict: Creation vs. Evolution APPENDIX D—Basic Implications of the Six-Day Creation APPENDIX E—Witnesses and Judges
This is Appendix A. Appendix C is below. Footnote numbering in these appendices has not been corrected from the scan of the pdf. Appendix A FROM COSMIC PURPOSELESSNESS TO HUMANISTIC SOVEREIGNTY
So wrote Hermann J. Muller, the 1946 Nobel Prize winner in physiology.1 Muller stated his position quite clearly. His statement of faith is almost universally believed within scientific and intellectual circles today. The idea is commonplace, part of the “conventional wisdom” of the age. Man will henceforth direct the evolutionary process. But who will represent man in this cosmic endeavor? Who will direct the process? Answer: Darwinian scientists. A. The Legacy of Hermann MullerMuller’s thesis regarding a new, man-directed evolution is worth considering in detail. It provides insight into the underlying vision and motivation of modern evolutionary science. The goal is the creation of a new humanity. Man, meaning scientific man, becomes the creator. Muller was a disciple of Francis Galton, Darwin’s cousin. Like Galton, he believed in eugenics: the scientific manipulation of human genetic inheritance. For decades, he was America’s leading scientific theorist of eugenics. He won his Nobel Prize for his research on how radiation affects genes.
Unlike his peers, he was consistent in his proclamation of scientific planning of the species. He was also a dedicated Marxist. He fled the United States in 1932 because of his sponsorship of a college student Marxist group at the University of Texas. He went to work at the Rockefeller-funded eugenical Institute for Brain Research in Germany even after Hitler came to power in March of 1933. Muller was technically a Jew; his mother was Jewish, which, by Rabbinical law, made him a Jew. Still, he remained in Germany through 1933. In June of 1933, he wrote to the Rockefeller Foundation, which funded the Institute’s work, asking it to pressure the Nazi government to keep the Institute’s work going under its director, who was being threatened with dismissal. The Nazi government did decide to allow him remain in charge.2 Muller continued to do research in Germany that advanced the cause of eugenics.
The Nazis soon passed eugenic laws mandating sterilization. Muller decided that it was no longer safe for him in Germany. He did not leave out of opposition to Nazi eugenics policies. He moved to the Soviet Union from 1934 until 1937, when Stalin found out that he did not follow Lysenko’s theory of the inheritance of acquired characteristics. 1. A Genetic New World OrderHis 1935 book, Out of the Night, detailed his vision of a new genetic world order.
How can this be accomplished? By sperm banks. Through artificial insemination, “a vast number of children of the future generation should inherit the characteristics of some transcendentally estimable man ”4 Dare we say it? A superman will lead to the creation of a master race: the universal human race. His view of eugenics was messianic. He announced that “we should be able to raise virtually all mankind to or beyond levels heretofore attained only by the most remarkably gifted.”5 He assured his readers that this can be done voluntarily. This can be done, on the one hand, by furthering birth control, providing low-cost abortions on demand, and universal child care outside the home, “with more motherly mothers, and hence more brotherly brothers.”6 This will require the end of capitalism: “the change from the profit system to socialization. . . .”7 There will be some, compulsion, of course. Science requires compulsion “in a negative role, as a potential force standing ready only to prevent exploitation of the enhanced possibilities of multiplication by unduly egoistic, aggressive, or paranoid individuals.”8 He did not use the words “forced sterilization.” In 1935, there was no need. Forced sterilization laws had been on the books ever since 1907, when Indiana passed the first one. Muller believed in government planning of the economy and the scientific elite’s planning of the races. He is the consummate model of the scientist who used Darwinism to promote the sovereignty of the state. He was among the most respected evolutionists of his generation. It might be objected that he was a lone wolf who was not representative of Darwinian geneticists in his era. With respect to his overt Marxism, this is correct. It is not correct with respect to his view of both genetic planning and economic planning. 2. The Geneticists’ ManifestoIn August 1939, in the week before World War II began, a meeting of geneticists was held in Edinburgh: the Seventh International Congress of Genetics. World-famous geneticists from around the world attended. In response to a question cabled by a non-attendee, “How can the world’s population be improved most effectively genetically?” a group of the attendees produced a detailed report.9 It became known as the Geneticists’ Manifesto. The paper announced six principles.
This will produce a new world order and a new humanity. Within “a comparatively small number of generations,” we are assured, this new era could come into existence, a world in which “everyone might look upon ‘genius,’ combined of course with stability, as his birthright. And, as the course of evolution shows, this would represent no final stage at all, but only an earnest of still further progress in the future.”17 Who signed this manifesto? Muller, of course, and six others initially. More added their signatures later, for a total of 21, including Julian Huxley, J. B. S. Haldane, C. H. Waddington, and Theodosius Dobzhansky.18
B. Man Must PlanTheodosius Dobzhansky’s influence matched Muller’s. He taught zoology at Columbia University and several other universities. He concluded his essay, “The Present Evolution of Man,” which appeared in the widely read scientific American (September 1960), with these words:
Therefore, man must now direct the evolutionary process, but the majority of men will not face up to their responsibilities in this respect. He did not elaborate, but the implication is clear enough: a minority of men, who will face up to their responsibilities for directing the evolutionary process, must step in and provide the scientifically required leadership. In a 1967 book, Dobzhansky discussed the role of the masses. They exist only in order to provide the raw numbers of humans out of whom will arise the elite. “Are the multitudes supererogatory? They may seem so, in view of the fact that the intellectual and spiritual advances are chiefly the works of elites. To a large extent, they are due to an even smaller minority of individuals of genius. The destiny of a vast majority of humans is death and oblivion. Does this majority play any role in the evolutionary advancement of humanity?” He admitted that the elites need the majority if they themselves are to survive. And the masses provide more than mere “manure in the soil in which are to grow the gorgeous flowers of the elite culture. Only a small fraction of those who try to scale the heights of human achievement arrive any- where close to the summit. It is imperative that there be a multitude of climbers. Otherwise the summit may not be reached by anybody. The individually lost and forgotten multitudes have not lived in vain, provided they, too, made the effort to climb.”19 It is mankind, a collective whole, that was the focus of his concern, but it is obvious that the elite members are the directing geniuses of the progress of man, as mankind struggles to reach the summit, whatever that may be. “Man is able, or soon will be able, to control his environments successfully. Extinction of mankind could occur only through some suicidal madness, such as an atomic war, or through a cosmic catastrophe.”20 Man, the directing god of evolution, need fear only himself, the new cosmic sovereign, or else some totally impersonal event, such as a supernova. Insofar as personalism reigns, man is sovereign. It should be clear by now that the evolutionist is not humble. He has never viewed man as a helpless, struggling product of chaos. A cosmic leap of being has taken place. Dobzhansky spoke of two events of transcendence in the history of natural processes: the origin of life and the origin of man. Man is the second great transcendence. “Only once before, when life originated out of inorganic matter, has there occurred a comparable event.”21 As he wrote, “The origin of life and the origin of man are, understandably, among the most challenging and also the most difficult problems in evolutionary history.”22 The continuity of slow evolutionary change is clearly not an applicable law when these tremendous “leaps in being” occur. In fact, these two remarkable discontinuities are notable only for their magnitude; there have been others, such as the appearance of terrestrial vertebrates from fish-like ancestors.23
Nevertheless, the appearance of man was a true revolution: “The biological evolution had transcended itself in the human ‘revolution.’ A new level of dimension has been reached. The light of the human spirit has begun to shine. The humanum is born.”24 His language is unmistakably religious, as well it should be, given his presentation of a distinctly religious cosmology. The post-Darwin evolutionist is no less religious than the Christian creationist. Evolutionists reverse God’s order of creation. The Christian affirms that a sovereign, autonomous, omnipotent personal God created the universe. The evolutionist insists that a sovereign, autonomous, omnipotent impersonal universe led to the creation (development) of a now-sovereign personal god, mankind. C. Making the Universe BiggerCentral to the task of eliminating God from the universe and time were two important intellectual developments. The first was the extension of space. The second was the extension of time, forward and backward. 1. The Copernican RevolutionThe late-medieval and early modern world saw the shattering of the pre-modern world’s conception of the size of the universe. One of the standard arguments found in textbook accounts of the history of science is that when Copernicus broke the spell of the older Ptolemaic universe, which had hypothesized the sun and heavenly bodies circling the earth, he somehow diminished the significance of man. Astronomer William Saslaw repeated this standard analysis in a 1972 essay. He wrote, “by diminishing the earth, Copernicus also diminished our own importance to the Universe.”25
This kind of language goes back to the early years of the Darwinian controversy. Thomas H. Huxley, one of Darwin’s earliest defenders, and the most influential promoter of Darwin’s gospel in England in the nineteenth century, wrote these words:
This supposed diminishing of man was accompanied by the rise of humanism, and Copernicus’ theory was in fact basic to humanism’s growth. A diminished view of man has somehow led to an elevated view of man. How was this possible? One lucid answer was provided by Arthur O. Lovejoy, the historian of ideas. He argued that the traditional account of the significance of Copernicus’ theory has been erroneous. It has misunderstood the place of the earth in the medieval cosmology. For them, hell was the center of the universe.
To break the intellectual hold of the older medieval conception of the universe as well as man’s place on a cursed earth, the humanists found it convenient to promote Copernicus’ cosmography. The basic step in creating a new, autonomous universe did not reduce the cosmological significance of man, for it was a key to establishing the centuries-long intellectual process of shoving God out of the universe. It was necessary to reduce God’s significance in order to give to mankind the monopoly of cosmological significance. The infinite universe could be substituted for the once-central earth as the arena of man’s drama. There is a problem, however. An impersonal universe, however large, cannot provide meaning. Man, therefore, can now become the source of meaning in (and for) the universe, by virtue of his exclusive claim to cosmic personalism28—the only source of personal purpose in this infinite universe. Even better from autonomous man’s perspective, this modern universe does not relegate man to the pit of sin and spiritual warfare, as the medieval view of the universe had done. 2. The Darwinian RevolutionWhat the Copernican revolution did for man’s sense of autonomy and monopoly of power within the spatial dimension, Darwin’s revolution did for man’s sense of temporal autonomy. An analogous error in the textbook accounts of the history of science and the history of modern thought is that Darwin made man the descendant of apes (or pre-apes).29 This supposedly debased man’s view of himself and his importance in history. The opposite is the case. What Darwin did was to rescue rebellious Western man from Christianity’s theology of moral transgression and its doctrine of eternal doom.
A valuable analysis of the impact Darwinian thought had on late nineteenth-century religious thought was presented by Rev. James Maurice Wilson, Canon of Worcester, in a 1925 essay, “The Religious Effect of the Idea of Evolution.” Man became the focal point of religion, for “it is only in the study of man’s nature that we can hope to find a clue to God’s Purpose in Creation. Herein lies, as I think, the great service that the idea of evolution is rendering to theology.”30 Darwin freed man from the biblical God, concluded Rev. Wilson, and so did his contemporaries.
Understandably, the rejection of the doctrine of the ethical rebellion of man against God, at a particular point in human history, necessarily transformed that generation’s interpretation of Christianity.
Man now becomes a co-worker with a vague, undefinable God who does not judge. “It is the sins of the world and our sins that He who died on the Cross is taking away, by making us better. Salvation is not then thought of as an escape from hell; but as a lifting us all out from living lives unworthy of us. Religion so conceived is not the art of winning heaven, but the effort to become better and to work with God.”33 Man now becomes part of God, who in turn is part of the universe. There is a continuity of life through evolution. There is therefore a continuity of being. Wilson concluded:
This is a modern version of the ancient religion known as pantheism. It is certainly one reasonable extension of Darwinism. This is another reason why a generation of public school graduates in the late 1960s could turn to pantheism and then to forms of animism. The best-selling book, The Secret Life of Plants (1974), was essentially a defense of the animist cosmology, where sprites and personal “forces” inhabit plants and special regions of the earth. This doctrine of the continuity of being was basic to ancient paganism, most notably in Egypt’s theology of the divine Pharaoh and his divine state. It is the oldest heresy of all, tempting man “to be as god” (Gen. 3:5). Rev. Wilson was being too modest. Man is not only closer to the top of the chain than to the bottom, he actually is the top. Dobzhansky made this point inescapably clear. He knew how erroneous the textbook account is; he knew that Darwin elevated mankind by making him the product of ape-like beings, which in turn were products of impersonal random forces governed only by the law of natural selection. He wrote:
A changing, evolving world is at last free from the providence of God.
Man, in short, must transcend himself. He must evolve into the pilot of the universe. He can do this because he alone is fully self-conscious, fully self-aware. “Self-awareness is, then, one of the fundamental, possibly the most fundamental, characteristic of the human species. This characteristic is an evolutionary novelty The evolutionary adaptive significance of self-awareness lies in that it serves to organize and to integrate man’s physical and mental capacities by means of which man controls his environment.”37 Man must take control of man and the environment. Understandably, Dobzhansky despised Protestant fundamentalism. Above all, he had to reject the idea of creationism. To accept such a creed would be to knock man from his pedestal, to drag him away from the pilot’s wheel. In fact, scholarly fundamentalists enraged him.
What is the heart of the evolutionist’s religion? Dobzhansky made his humanism clear: “One can study facts without bothering to inquire about their meaning. But there is one stupendous fact with which people were confronted at all stages of their factual enlightenment, the meaning of which they have ceaselessly tried to discover. This fact is Man.”39 This is the link among all of man’s religions, he said. Man with a capital “M” is the heart of man’s religions; so, on these terms, evolutionism must certainly be the humanistic world’s foremost religion. It is not surprising that Dobzhansky’s book was published as one of a series, edited by Ruth Nanda Anshen: “Perspectives in Humanism.” You need to understand from the beginning that evolutionism’s cosmology involves an intellectual sleight-of-hand operation. It appears initially to denigrate man’s position in a universe of infinite (or almost infinite) space and time, only subsequently to place man on the pinnacle of this non-created realm. Man becomes content to be a child of the meaningless slime, in order that he might claim his rightful sovereignty in the place once occupied by God. By default—the disappearance of God the Creator—man achieves his evolving divinity. D. UniformitarianismUniformitarianism is the deeply religious and inherently unprovable assumption that rates of astrophysical and geological change observed today have been the same since the beginning of time. Differently put, uniformitarianism teaches that the processes that acted in the evolution of the universe and the earth were the same as those that operate today. (Some evolutionary scientists have finally abandoned this straightforward version of uniformitarianism,40 but it is the one which has long been acceptable to most scientists, especially geologists, astronomers, and life scientists.) Science needs a constant, even the science of Einstein’s theory of relativity. That constant is the speed of light. By striking at the validity of such a constant, the Bible necessarily denies the doctrine of uniformitarianism in relation to origins of the universe. Either the transmission of light from the most distant stars began on the same day as the transmission of light from the moon, with the rays of light from all sources striking the earth on the day the heavenly bodies were created, or else the Genesis account of the creation is false. The Bible’s account of the chronology of creation points to an illusion, one created by the modern doctrine of uniformitarianism. The seeming age of the stars is an illusion. The events that we seem to be observing, such as novas (exploding stars), did not take place billions of years ago. If they did take place, they took place recently. If so, the speed of light is not a reliable constant. If the speed of light has been a constant since the creation of the earth, then the flashes of light which we explain as exploding stars are in no way related to actual historical events like explosions, unless the universe is relatively small. Either the constancy of the speed of light is an illusion, or the size of the universe is an illusion, or else the physical events that we hypothesize to explain the visible changes in light or radiation are false inferences. The speed of light should not be used to estimate the age and size of the universe.41
E. Cosmic PurposeGenesis 1:14–16 has implications outside the discipline of astronomy. These verses are uniquely important for the biological and social sciences. First, they teach us that the origin of life was outside the cause-and-effect sequence of today’s environment. Plant life appeared before the creation of the sun. If biological processes were the same then as now, then chlorophyll preceded the appearance of the sun. Light did not “call forth the plant”—not solar light, anyway. The biological processes of plant life were in operation before the existence of the star that today sustains all plant life. The sun, in this sense, was created for the present benefit of the plants. The Bible’s account of creation reverses modern biological science’s interpretation of cause and effect. Plants had capacities for reproduction and survival before the present basis of plant life was created. Nothing could be further removed from the hypothesis of modern biology. Such a creationist view of reality indicates the future-orientation of cause and effect, as if the plants called forth the sun. God, of course, called forth both plants and sun, but from the point of view of chronology, the biblical account denies the past-orientation of secular theories of cause and effect. Science declares that every event has some set of prior causes. At least with respect to the creation of the world, the Bible denies that such causes were in any way environmentally determined by existing matter-energy.
A second implication of Genesis 1:14–16, which is related to the first, is significant in the social sciences as well as in the biological sciences. The stars, sun, and moon were created in order to serve the needs of plants, animals, and men. Modern science does not permit the use of the words “in order to” except when a human being or thinking animal is seeking to achieve some goal. The concept of cosmic purpose is not allowed to exist in modern science except in relationship to man. The processes of hypothetically autonomous nature are explained by modern science strictly in terms of purposeless prior events. The universe’s origins were purely random and therefore completely without purpose. What all modern science denies absolutely is the old Christian doctrine of teleology. “Teleology” is not a commonly used word any longer. It refers to final causation: ultimate ends. Modern science is concerned only with prior causation. Cosmic impersonalism necessarily has to exclude any concept of final causation, since there can be no personal, directing agent who has created our world in order to achieve certain ends. Without a directing agent—a conscious, powerful planner—the concept of purpose is meaningless. Modern science denies the doctrine of transcendent cosmic personalism, so it also has to deny teleology, except with reference to the goals of man or men. It is man, and only man, who has brought purpose into the rationalist’s universe. Causation had to be purposeless causation prior to man. Final causation implies a personal agent who is directing creation towards a goal which was chosen prior to the appearance of man. This is precisely what the Bible affirms (Eph. 1). This is precisely what modern, rationalist science denies. Teleology, the doctrine of final causation, was used by Aquinas as one of the five proofs of God. It became a popular apologetic device used by Protestants to defend the faith “rationally,” especially after the appearance of William Paley’s books, A View of the Evidences of Christianity (1794) and Natural Theology (1802). The signs of design in creation point to God’s plan for the ages, Paley argued. He used the famous analogy of the clock and the universe: a designer must be postulated in both cases. (The radical Deist, whose universe is mechanistic, can use this analogy to prove God’s neglect of man’s affairs, thereby denying the doctrine of providence, which is why Paley also relied on the evidence of miracles—providential discontinuities—to state the case for Christianity.) Paley’s Evidences was still assigned to Cambridge University students just prior to World War I, though it is doubtful that many of them took it seriously. Malcolm Muggeridge certainly was unimpressed.42 Is the universe orderly because God has specific ends for it, and has therefore directed its operations? If the universe is orderly, can some other explanation be given besides conscious design? It has been the goal of the modern evolutionist, ever since the days of Darwin, to find a suitable alternate explanation. Darwin’s answer was evolution through natural selection. George Bernard Shaw confidently stated that Darwin had thrown Paley’s watch into the ocean. Marjorie Greene added:
Instead of eternity, the Darwinist substitutes infinite extension, at least until all energy is dissipated in the final cold of entropy. Instead of immortality, he substitutes the survival of the species. Anyway, the old-fashioned, less consistent Darwinist did these things. The new ones are growing less confident about man’s survival as they grow more consistent concerning man’s autonomous power, e.g., nuclear war or biological warfare that uses microbes that are genetically engineered to be racially specific.
F. Whose Purposes?The great enemy of modern science is purpose apart from man’s purposes. As the Medawars stated so clearly, “It is upon the notion of randomness that geneticists have based their case against a benevolent or malevolent deity and against there being any overall purpose or design in nature.”44 The old-fashioned version of Darwinism did include an element of purposefulness, at least in its language. The so-called “survival of the fittest” indicated that there was upward progress inherent in the processes of evolution. This phrase was coined by Herbert Spencer, the nineteenth-century sociologist, in his 1852 essay, “A Theory of Population, deduced from the General Law of Animal Fertility,” and Darwin inserted the phrase into the fifth edition of The Origin of Species. Spencer’s language was ethical and teleological: “From the beginning, pressure of population has been the proximate cause of progress.” Again, “those left behind to continue the race, are those in whom the power of self-preservation is the greatest—are the select of their generation.”45 The words “progress” and “select” are giveaways. Mere biological change is equated with progress, with all the nuances associated with “progress,” and the best are “selected” by nature, converting a random, impersonal process into something resembling purposeful action. One reason why Darwinism swept nineteenth-century thought was because of the seemingly teleological implications of the language of Darwinism. The public was not yet ready to abandon teleology as rapidly as the more consistent scientists were. Even today, the language of evolutionists is still clouded by the language of final causation and purpose. A. R. Manser wrote:
Furthermore, he pointed out, “even now it is clear that many biologists have to make a conscious effort to prevent themselves from lapsing into such a mode of thought or expression.” From the beginning, Darwin used the analogy of the professional breeder in defending the idea of natural selection, and this led to continuing confusion on the part of readers, both scientific and amateur, who had assimilated his explanation of the so-called mechanism of evolution. Again and again, popularizers (including Harvard’s influential nineteenth-century biologist, Asa Gray) tried to combine some version of Paley’s Natural Theology with an activist version of natural selection. Darwin over and over had to explain that his language was not to be taken literally, that Nature is not a planning, conscious entity that selects one or another species to survive. Yet, in the first edition of Origin of Species, he had written that “Natural Selection, as we shall hereafter see, is a power incessantly ready for action, and is as immeasurably superior to man’s feeble efforts, as the works of Nature are to Art.”47 No wonder he had to keep revising each edition to eliminate such language! The sixth edition was so far removed from the first that something like 75% of the first was rewritten by the final edition—rewritten as many as five times each, in the case of some sentences. The sixth edition was one-third longer than the first.48 As a result of constant criticism, he steadily abandoned natural selection as the sole cause of evolution. He adopted elements of the idea of Jean Baptiste Lamarck: the “inheritance of acquired characteristics,” an idea that has been repudiated by modern Darwinians. He referred back to an earlier statement in the first edition, in the conclusion of the sixth edition: “I am convinced that natural selection has been the main but not the exclusive means of modification.”49 Those who have seen the triumph of Darwinism forget that for half a century after the publication of Origin of Species, the ideas of evolution and uniformitarianism came to be accepted universally, but the idea of natural selection as the mechanism (explanation) went into decline. As Robert M. Young commented:
The phrase, “in the first place,” refers to the first edition of Origin, before he had begun to compromise the theory of natural selection so severely. What Darwin had accomplished in 1859 was impressive: the presentation of a seeming mechanism which could explain evolution. But his book was tinged with teleological elements in its language, thereby making far easier the spread of the idea of evolution among people who still wanted to believe in a semi-providence-governed universe. The public did not understand the importance of natural selection, despite the fact that this was Darwin’s hypothesis justifying belief in biological evolution. Even Darwin steadily abandoned the hypothesis as an all-encompassing explanation. He seems to have abandoned confidence in chance as a meaningful explanation of origins in his last years. In the last letter that he wrote to Alfred Russel Wallace, the co-discoverer of “evolution through natural selection,” Darwin commended a book by William Graham, The Creed of Science, which was straightforwardly teleological in approach. Graham had written: “We are compelled to interpret the course of evolution as being under guidance; to believe that the final results were aimed at; that Nature did not stumble on her best works by sheer accident, Chance, as an explanation—and if design be denied, chance must be offered as the explanation—is a word expressing nothing, a word which, under pretence of explanation, affirms nothing whatever. It is this; but it is also much more serious; for it is the express denial of God and it is thus genuine atheism.”51 Darwin wrote to Graham that “you have expressed my inward conviction, though far more vividly and clearly than I could have done, that ‘the universe is not the result of chance.’”52 But if not chance, then what? Modern science cannot accept explanations for events that are outside of nature itself. Modern science cannot accept final causation. Therefore, modern science had to abandon Darwin in the name of Darwinian presuppositions. Better the lawless laws of chance than God; better chaos than providence, says the secular scientist. In biology, and especially genetics, the element of randomness enters at the very beginning of life. The scientist knows no way of predicting either chromosome combinations or genetic mutations. Furthermore, he does not know which environmental factors will prove conclusive in the development of the particular species in question. He may speak about the “survival of the fittest,” yet the only way to test the fittest is to see, in retrospect, which species actually do survive. The so-called survival of the fittest is a tautology; it means simply the survival of the survivors. There is no mechanism today that geneticists can use that enables them to predict, in advance, which species will survive or which species will not. Darwin’s theory is therefore a descriptive theory, not a theory useful in scientific prediction. The heart of the meaning of the “survival of the fittest,” therefore, is not scientific but rather historical.53 More to the point, it is more religious than anything. It is a statement about God and His relationship with the creation. As one philosopher has written:
God is eliminated from biological science. This is the very essence of all modern, anti-teleological science. This is why science must not be teleological, the secularist argues. The secular scientist really does not want randomness all of the time. He wants predictable randomness. He wants the operation of the law of large numbers. He wants the laws of probability. He wants sufficient order to give him power, but he usually wants sufficient randomness to preserve him from the power of others, especially God. When the biologist speaks of randomness, he means man’s limited ability to predict the future, yet no scientist clings to a theory of total randomness. As Barker wrote concerning randomness as it applies to Darwinism: “It is an essential presupposition of the theory that variation should occur at random with respect to any advantage or disadvantage it may confer on the organism, in its relations with factors in its internal or external environment.”55 As he emphatically stated, “any theory that did not postulate randomness of this kind, or at least which involved its denial, could not count as a scientific theory.”56 Here is the heart of the argument concerning teleology. Any trace of teleology must be scrapped by secular science. The secular scientists have defined science to exclude all forms of final, teleological causation. Darwin, however confused he may have been, or however attracted to the teleological arguments of William Graham he may have become at the end of his life, made it plain in the final edition of Origin of Species that he could not accept any trace of God-ordained benefits in the processes of nature. “The foregoing remarks lead me to say a few words on the protest lately made by some naturalists, against the utilitarian doctrine that every detail of structure has been produced for the good of its possessor. They believe that many structures have been created for the sake of beauty, to delight man or the Creator (but this latter point is beyond the scope of scientific discussion), or for the sake of mere variety, a view already discussed. Such doctrines, if true, would be absolutely fatal to my theory.”57 Indeed; they would be absolutely fatal for all forms of modern secular science. Or, should I say, would have been up until now fatal for modern secular science.
G. Man: The New PredestinatorThere is an exception to the a priori denial of teleological causation in the universe. Man is this exception. The secularist has denied that there could be even a trace of final causation, meaning ends-dominated causation, anywhere in the origin of nature or in nature’s products. But when we come to a consideration of man, now freed from God or any other form of conscious causation external to man, the position of the secularists changes. Man is the new sovereign over nature. Nature’s otherwise mindless processes have now produced a thinking, acting creature, man. Man can learn the laws of nature, and he can then subdue nature to his ends. He can plan and execute his plans. Man proposes and man disposes, to quote Karl Marx’s partner, Frederick Engels.58 Nature has therefore transcended its own laws. A series of uncreated random developments has resulted in the creation of a planning being. Teleology has come into the world. Man, the new predestinator, can take over the directing of evolution, even as the selective breeders who so fascinated Darwin took over the breeding of animals and plants. What modern science has denied to God and nature, it now permits to man. The Bible affirms that the stars were created by God for the benefit of His creatures on earth. The Bible absolutely denies the first principle of all secular natural science, namely, that there can be no teleology in nature prior to man. But the Bible also subordinates man and the creation to God, the Creator. Modern secular science comes to a new conclusion: there is teleology, but man—generic, collective mankind—is the source of this final causation. The Bible denies this. The Bible affirms that God proposes and God disposes, and that man is responsible before God (Rom. 9). God’s ends are sovereign over both man and nature.
The war between the first principles of the Bible’s account of creation and secular science is absolute. No compromise is possible. Christians who happen to hold advanced degrees in biology and geology may think that some sort of working compromise is possible, but the humanists deny it. George Gaylord Simpson called teleology “the higher superstition.” He wrote: “Another subtler and even more deeply warping concept of the higher superstition was that the world was created for man. Other organisms had no separate purpose in the scheme of creation. Whether noxious or useful, they were to be seriously considered only in their relationship to the supreme creation, the image of God.”59 Simpson was adamant: “There is no fact in the history of life that requires a postulate of purpose external to the organisms themselves.”60 This is clearly a statement of religious faith. Simpson then asked: “Does this mean that religion is simply invalid from a scientific point of view, that the conflict is insoluble and one must choose one side or the other? I do not think so. Science can and does invalidate some views held to be religious. Whatever else God may be held to be, He is surely consistent with the world of observed phenomena in which we live. A god whose means of creation is not evolution is a false god.”61 He thought that the world of observed phenomena—observed by us, today—automatically teaches historical evolution. It does, if you assume, a priori, that evolution is always true, and that every fact of the universe is in conformity with this dogma. 1. A Sleight-of-Hand OperationSecular science has attempted a sleight-of-hand operation. Denying the existence of any transcendent conscious purpose, and denying even the scientific consideration of such a transcendent conscious purpose, secular scientists conclude that there is no authority above man to deflect man’s conscious purposes. You cannot be a respectable scientist and assume transcendent purpose, since “postulating the transcendental always stultifies inquiry.”62 Nature must first be depersonalized.
The depersonalization of nature was originally asserted in terms of a philosophy that proclaimed nature’s autonomy. This autonomy for nature no longer will be permitted. Once man achieves his freedom from un-designed nature by means of his knowledge of nature’s laws, he can then assert his autonomous sovereignty over nature (including, of course, other men). There are no conscious ends in the universe that can overcome the conscious purpose of the planning elite. There is no court of higher appeal. R. J. Rushdoony summarized this new cosmology very well:
Simpson, one of the most prominent paleontologists of the mid-twentieth century, offered us this interpretation of man, the new sovereign: “Man is the highest animal. The fact that he alone is capable of making such a judgment is in itself part of the evidence that this decision is correct He is also a fundamentally new sort of animal and one in which, although organic evolution continues on its way, fundamentally a new sort of evolution has also appeared. The basis of this new sort of evolution is a new sort of heredity, the inheritance of learning.”65 2. The New EvolutionSimpson contrasted organic evolution, nature’s non-teleological, random development of nonhuman species, with the new social evolution of mankind. “Organic evolution rejects acquired characters in inheritance and adaptively orients the essentially random, non-environmental interplay of genetical systems. The new evolution peculiar to man operates directly by the inheritance of acquired characters, of knowledge and learned activities which arise in and are continuously a part of an organismic-environmental system, that of social organization.”66 A new Lamarckianism, with its inheritance of acquired characteristics, has arisen; it has brought with it a legitimate teleology. Man, the product of nature, can at last provide what autonomous nature could not: conscious control. “Through this very basic distinction between the old evolution and the new, the new evolution becomes subject to conscious control. Man, alone among all organisms, knows that he evolves and he alone is capable of directing his own evolution. For him evolution is no longer something that happens to the organism regardless but something in which the organism may and must take an active hand.”67
Man’s control over future evolution is limited, of course. He cannot choose every direction of a new evolution, nor the rate of change. “In organic evolution he cannot decide what sort of mutation he would like to have,”68 but he does have power, and therefore must make responsible decisions. “Conscious knowledge, purpose, choice, foresight, and values carry as an inevitable corollary responsibility.”69 Of course, we know that all ethics is relative, in fact, “highly relative.”70 “The search for an absolute ethic, either intuitive or naturalistic, has been a failure.”71 There are no fixed ethical principles. “They become ethical principles only if man chooses to make them such.”72 Man, the creative force behind today’s evolution, becomes at the same time the creator and judge of his own ethics. “Man cannot evade the responsibility of choice.”73 Whatever the outcomes of our search for ethical principles, this much is certain: “The purposes and plans are ours, not those of the universe, which displays convincing evidence of their absence.”74 We are the new predestinators, the source of the universe’s new teleology.
Man proposes, and man, working with nature, also disposes. H. Evolutionism’s Sleight-of-HandThe humanistic philosophy of Darwinism is an enormously successful sleight-of-hand operation. It has two primary steps. First, man must be defined as no more than an animal, the product of the same meaningless, impersonal, unplanned forces that produced all the forms of life. This axiom is necessary in order to free man completely from the concept of final judgment. Man must not be understood as a created being, made in God’s image, and therefore fully responsible before God. Man is no more unique, and therefore no more responsible, than an amoeba. Second, man, once freed from the idea of a Creator, is immediately redefined as the unique life form in the universe. In short, he is and is not special, depending on which stage of the argument you consider.
1. Simpson on TeleologySimpson provided the argumentation for both steps. First, man is just another life form.
Man has not been favored in any way by the impersonal and directionless process of evolution through natural selection. “Moreover, since man is one of many millions of species all produced by the same grand process, it is in the highest degree improbable that anything in the world exists specifically for his benefit or ill The rational world is not teleological in the old sense.”77 Second, man is unquestionably teleological in the new sense—the post-Darwin sense. Nothing was designed by God to meet the needs of man, but because man is now the directing agent of evolution, he can take control over everything. Furthermore, he does not need to humble himself as a steward before God. All of the fruits of the meaningless universe are now man’s, for he is the pinnacle, not of creation, but of evolution. Simpson moved to the second step of the argument a dozen pages later.
He elaborated: “The evolutionary process is not moral—the word is simply irrelevant in that connection-but it has finally produced a moral animal. Conspicuous among his moral attributes is a sense of responsibility. . . . In the post-Darwinian world another answer seems fairly clear: man is responsible to himself and for himself. ‘Himself’ here means the whole human species, not only the individual and certainly not just those of a certain color of hair or cast of features.” 79 Man, meaning collective man or species man, is sovereign. Individuals are responsible to this collective entity. Simpson made his position crystal clear.
With these words, Simpson ended his book. Are Simpson and Dobzhansky representative of post-Darwinian evolutionism? They are. It is difficult to find biologists who do not take this approach when they address themselves to these problems. Many, of course, remain silent, content to perform the most prosaic tasks of what Thomas Kuhn has called “normal science.”81 When they speak out on the great questions of cosmology, however, their words are basically the same as Simpson’s. 2. Thomas Huxley on TeleologyThomas Huxley was one of those who began to make the case for step two. Darwin for the most part had been content to deal with step one, devoting himself to wrapping up the case for an anti-teleological universe, with its order-producing process of natural selection. Huxley, his contemporary and early defender, was ready to place man on the pinnacle of the evolutionary process. In his famous 1893 Romanes Lectures, “Evolution and Ethics,” Huxley announced: “The history of civilization details the steps by which men have succeeded in building up an artificial world within the cosmos. Fragile reed as he may be, man, Pascal says, is a thinking reed: there lies within him a fund of energy, operating intelligently and so far akin to that which pervades the universe, that it is competent to influence and modify the cosmic process. In virtue of his intelligence, the dwarf bends the Titan to his will.”82 Huxley was no optimist. He was convinced that eventually, the law of entropy would triumph.
When Huxley spoke of man, he meant collective man:
Huxley strongly opposed Social Darwinism, with its ethic of individualism and personal competition in a free market, which he referred to as “fanatical individualism.”85 He reminded his listeners of “the duties of the individual to the State. . . .”86 We cannot look, he said, to the competitive processes of nature (meaning other species) as a guide for human social ethics and social organization, since “the ethical progress of society depends, not on imitating the cosmic process, still less in running away from it, but in combatting it.”87 I. The Theology of Self-TranscendenceHuxley’s grandson, the biologist Sir Julian Huxley, delivered the Romanes lectures a half century after his grandfather had, in 1943. He attempted to reconcile the seeming dichotomy that his grandfather had presented, namely, the conflict between cosmic evolution and human ethics. He did so by focusing on the leap of being which man represents, a new evolutionary power that can direct the cosmic processes by means of his own science and values. In other words, he argued for continuity of evolutionary processes—a denial of any conflict between ethics and evolution—by stressing the radical discontinuity represented by man. The first great discontinuity was the appearance of life, which was Dobzhansky’s assertion, too.88 As life developed, “there increased also the possibilities of control, of independence, of inner harmony and self-regulation, of experience.”89 Animal brains made their advent. But then came nature’s crowning glory, man, meaning collective man. As he wrote, “during the last half-million years or so a new and more comprehensive type of order of organization has arisen; and on this new level, the world-stuff is once more introduced to altogether new possibilities, and has quite new methods of evolutionary operation at its disposal. Biological and organic evolution has at its upper end been merged into and largely succeeded by conscious social evolution.”90 This, of course, is the second great discontinuity in the history of evolution.
1. The Order of CreationEarlier, I argued that evolutionists have reversed the order of creation. Instead of affirming that a sovereign, autonomous, omnipotent personal God created the universe, they argue that a sovereign, autonomous, omnipotent, and impersonal universe has created a now-sovereign personal god, mankind. Julian Huxley took this argument one step further. He also abandoned uniformitarianism, the device by which God was supposedly shoved out of the universe. The slow time scale of cosmic evolution now speeds up, for it now has a planning agent directing it. The new god, mankind, has the power to speed up evolutionary processes, even as Christians have argued that God demonstrated His power over time in creating the world in six days.
Why should this be true? Because man has replaced genetic mutation (ordered by natural selection) with language, symbols, and writing. “The slow methods of variation and heredity are outstripped by the speedier processes of acquiring and transmitting experience.”92 Therefore, “in so far as the mechanism of evolution ceases to be blind and automatic and becomes conscious, ethics can be injected into the evolutionary process.”93 2. Relativism and StatismHuxley, predictably, argued for ethical relativism. There can be no “Absolute” ethics.94 “The theologian and the moralist will be doing wrong so long as they cling to any absolute or unyielding certitude.”95 (We might ask the obvious questions: Would the “absolutizing” theologian or moralist always be wrong? Was Huxley absolutely certain of this?) In a later essay, Huxley criticized his grandfather’s view of ethics as being too static.
Evolution means, above all, process—the ethics of historical relativism. How can these two forms of ethics be reconciled? In his 1943 lecture, Huxley argued for the supremacy of individualistic ethics, since “it is clear on evolutionary grounds that the individual is in a real sense higher than the State or the social organism. . . . All claims that the State has an intrinsically higher value than the individual are false. They turn out, on closer scrutiny, to be rationalizations or myths aimed at securing greater power or privilege for a limited group which controls the machinery of the State.”97 He delivered this speech during World War II, and he made certain that his audience knew where he stood. “Nazi ethics put the State above the individual.”98 The Nazi method is against evolutionism “on the grounds of efficiency alone.”99 All of a sudden, evolutionism’s ethics of relativism grew rock-hard: “Furthermore, its principles run counter to those guaranteed by universalist evolutionary ethics.”100 The Nazis were doomed to fail, he concluded. Four years later, in 1947, Huxley was calling for a one-world state. The atomic bomb had appeared, and civilization now had the possibility of destroying itself. (While the evolutionists never call thermonuclear holocaust “theocide,” this is what they mean: god can now commit suicide.) In short, “the separate regions of the world have, for the first time in history, shrunk politically into a single unit, though so far not an orderly but a chaotic one: and now the atomic bomb hangs with equal grimness over all parts of this infant commonwealth of man. . . . The threat of the atomic bomb is simple—unite or perish.”101 He went on:
Even more strongly: “This is the major ethical problem of our time— to achieve global unity for man Present-day men and nations will be judged by history as moral or immoral according as to whether they have helped or hindered unification.”103
3. A Unified GodHuxley provided documentation for Rushdoony’s assessment that “humanity is the true god of the Enlightenment and of French Revolutionary thought. In all religious faiths one of the inevitable requirements of logical thought asserts itself in the demand for the unity of the godhead. Hence, since humanity is a god, there can be no division in this godhead, humanity. Mankind must therefore be forced to unite.”104 This is another reason why Rushdoony called the United Nations a religious dream.105 Huxley confirmed this suspicion. Unity will advance mankind to the next stage of evolution. “I would suggest that the secondary critical point in human evolution will be marked by the union of all separate traditions in a single common pool, the orchestration of human diversity from competitive discord to harmonious symphony. Of what future possibilities beyond the human this may be the first foundation, who can say? But at least it will for the first time give full scope to man’s distinctive method of evolution, and open the door to many human potentialities that are as yet scarcely dreamed of.”106 But who will lead the orchestra? He did not ask or say. Huxley ended this book on evolutionary ethics with a statement quite similar to the one introducing this appendix: “Man the conscious microcosm has been thrown up by the blind and automatic forces of the unconscious macrocosm. But now his consciousness can begin to play an active part, and to influence the process of the macrocosm by guiding and acting as the growing-point of its evolution. Man’s ethics and his moral aspirations have now become an integral part of any future evolutionary process.”107
This theme became a familiar one in later books by Huxley. No statement is more forthright, however, than the opening chapter of his 1957 book, Knowledge, Morality, and Destiny, which he titled “Transhumanism.” “As a result of a thousand million years of evolution, the universe is becoming conscious of itself, able to understand something of its past history and possible future. This cosmic self-awareness is being realized in one tiny fragment of the universe—in a few of us human beings.”108 Here is the combination of “Flyspeck Earth” and “man, the new predestinator.” There is nothing humble about residing on a tiny bit of dust in an immense universe, whether one is a Christian or an evolutionist. Huxley repeated the now-familiar theme: man as a leap of being. “For do not let us forget that the human species is as radically different from any of the microscopic single-celled animals that lived a thousand million years ago as they were from a fragment of stone or metal.”109 He, too, affirmed that the two great discontinuities in the uniformitarian universe were the appearance of life and the appearance of man. Evolutionists use uniformitarianism to push God back to the pre-life past or into the post-life future, and to deny the six-day creation. They do not use uniformitarianism to refute these two great discontinuities. 4. A New EvolutionWe are supposedly now at another great period of evolutionary discontinuity. A new era is about to dawn. “The new understanding of the universe has come about through the new knowledge amassed in the last hundred years—by psychologists, biologists, and other scientists, by archaeologists, anthropologists, and historians. It has defined man’s responsibility and destiny—to be an agent for the rest of the world in the job of realizing its inherent potentialities as fully as possible.”110 An amazing bit of luck for all of us, isn’t it? It took ten billion years to get from the “big bang” to the advent of life in the solar system. Then it took another 3.497 (or possibly 3.498) billion years to get from life’s origin (3.5 billion until about 300,000 years ago) to that second great cosmological discontinuity, man. And now, here we are, ready for stage three, the ascension of man to his position of universal power. If you had been born a Neanderthal man (let alone a brontosaurus), or even an eighteenth-century Philosophe, you would have missed it. Missed what? This:
A new humanity is coming: “The human species can, if it wishes, transcend itself—not just sporadically, an individual here in one way, and an individual there in another way, but in its entirety, as humanity. We need a name for this new belief. Perhaps transhumanism will serve: man remaining man, but transcending himself, by realizing new possibilities of and for his human nature.”112 In case readers fail to recognize this ancient heresy, it is called gnosticism. This, in turn, was simply a variation of the original sin, the desire of man to be as God, to transcend man’s own creaturely limitations by seeking special knowledge. Adam sought the knowledge of good and evil. The gnostics, in the second and third centuries A.D. in Asia Minor and North Africa, sought mystical illumination. In the Middle Ages, alchemists sought self-transcendence through repetitive chemical rituals—the quest for the so-called “philosopher’s stone,” which was not simply a means of converting lead into gold, but a means of enabling the alchemist to transcend his own limits as a creature. It is not surprising, then, that with the rise of secular humanism—in the late-medieval and early modern periods, as well as today—has come occultism, sorcery, demonism, and the quest for mystical utopia, especially through the techniques of Eastern religion, which has always been evolutionary in philosophy.113 Humanism, whether Renaissance humanism or post-Darwinian humanism, is in league with occultism.114
5. Genetic EngineeringIt would be unproductive to multiply citations of the evolutionists’ sleight-of-hand operation. The Darwinists have used the dogma of cosmic purposelessness to free man from the constraints of biblical law and the threat of eternal judgment. Once freed from God, man is said to become the new predestinator. Dobzhansky, the Huxleys, Simpson, and others holding similar views have presented secular man with the humanists’ version of the dominion covenant. Man is to conquer. With the discovery by Watson and Crick of the make-up of the DNA molecule, scientists are now in the process of creating new forms of life. The General Electric Company filed patents on one new life form, and an appeals court in 1979 upheld the firm’s property right to this new species. The “gene splicers” are in our midst. Warnings are unlikely to stop the experimental mania of modern biological scientists. The technological imperative is too strong: “If it can be done, it must be done.”115 The hope of profits also lures research firms into the field. Financial success, which is likely over the short run at least, will bring in the competition. Recombinant DNA, the tool of the “gene splicers,” discovered in 1973, has opened a true pandora’s box of moral, intellectual, medical, and legal problems.116 As one popular book on the subject warned: “ ‘Man the engineer’ may soon become ‘man the engineered.’”117 The authors went on to cite recent statements by biological scientists that are in line with everything that has been said since the days of Thomas Huxley. Over these past three billion years, one hundred million species have existed on this planet. Of those, ninety-eight million are now extinct. Among the two million that remain today, only one, Homo sapiens (“wise man”), has evolved to the point of being able to harness and control its own evolutionary future. Many biologists welcome this possibility, seeing it as a great challenge that will ennoble and preserve our species. “Modern progress in microbiology and genetics suggests that man can outwit extinction through genetic engineering,” argues Cal Tech biologist James Bonner. “Genetic change is not basically immoral. It takes place all the time, naturally. What man can do, however, is to make sure that these changes are no longer random in the gigantic lottery in nature Instead, he can control the changes to produce better individuals.” Bonner’s viewpoint is seconded by Dr. Joseph Fletcher, professor of Medical Ethics at the University of Virginia School of Medicine, who sees in genetic engineering the fulfillment of our cosmic role on earth. “To be men,” he believes, “we must be in control. That is the first and last ethical word.” Promises a third scientist, our newly developed eugenic potential will lead humanity to “a growth of social wisdom and glorious survival-toward the evolution of a kind of superman.”118
The book is well titled: Who Should Play God? J. Darwin’s Intellectual RevolutionWhat a magnificent sleight-of-hand operation the defenders of evolution and humanism have accomplished! First, the universe was depersonalized. Darwin put it very forcefully: “It has been said that I speak of natural selection as an active power or Deity; but who objects to an author speaking of the attraction of gravity as ruling the movement of the planets? Everyone knows what is meant and implied by such metaphorical expressions; and they are almost necessary for brevity. So again it is difficult to avoid personifying the word Nature; but I mean by Nature, only the aggregate action and product of many natural laws, and bylaws the sequence of events as ascertained by us.”119 God was shoved out of the universe, leaving only humble man, whose power seems to be limited to “ascertaining laws,” which are the sequence of events observed by us. Second, man was reduced to being a mere cog in a mighty machine, not the representative of an infinite God, governing the earth as a subordinate in terms of the dominion covenant. A few paragraphs later, Darwin wrote: “How fleeting are the wishes and efforts of man! how short his time! and consequently how poor will be his results, compared with those accumulated by Nature during the whole geological periods! Can we wonder, then, that Nature’s productions should be far ‘truer’ in character than man’s productions; that they should be infinitely better adapted to the most complex conditions of life, and should plainly bear the stamp of higher workmanship?”120 Not the higher workmanship of the God of the Bible or even the deistic god of Paley’s Natural Theology, man is the “higher workmanship” of planless, meaningless, “random, yet cause-and-effect-governed” geological and biological process.
Third, evolutionists added a purposeful, meaning-providing conscious agent to this “random, yet cause-and-effect-governed,” previously impersonal process. Darwin gave the intellectual game away in the concluding paragraph of The Descent of Man (second edition, 1874): “Man may be excused for feeling some pride at having risen, though not through his own exertions, to the very summit of the organic scale; and the fact of his having thus risen, instead of having been aboriginally placed there, may give him hope for a still higher destiny in the distant future.”121 But not so distant a future after all! In 1957, Sir Julian Huxley concluded: “Assuredly the concept of man as instrument and agent of the evolutionary process will become the dominant integrator of all ideas about human destiny, and will set the pattern of our general attitude to life. It will replace the idea of man as the Lord of Creation, as the puppet of blind fate, or as the willing or unwilling subject of a Divine Master.”122 Man had lowly origins, but man is now the source of direction and meaning for the evolutionary process. This is Darwin’s intellectual legacy. As he concluded The Descent of Man, “We must, however, acknowledge, as it seems to me, that man with all his noble qualities, with sympathy which feels for the most debased, with benevolence which extends not only to other men but to the humblest living creature, with his god-like intellect which has penetrated into the movements and constitution of the solar system—with all these exalted powers—Man still bears in his bodily frame the indelible stamp of his lowly origin.”123 Notice that Darwin chose to capitalize the word “man” in his final reference to this exalted being, as befits the name of one’s deity. Man is no longer the image of God, but the image of apes, pre-apes, amoebae, and meaningless cosmic process. Still, he has this “god-like intellect,” which shows sympathy and benevolence. He is therefore “exalted.” But lowly, always the product of humble origins. In fact, it is precisely man’s humble, impersonal origins that provide him with his credentials of being the sole source of cosmic meaning.
There is no one higher than man, for there is no one—no self-aware Creator—who preceded man. Anyone who is not familiar with this monumental sleight-of-hand operation may fail to grasp this, the single most important intellectual transformation in the heart and soul of the religion of humanism. Marxism was an important subordinate stream in this intellectual transformation, but by the late twentieth century, few people outside of a handful of Western intellectuals really believed in the tenets of original Marxism. They may well have believed in exercising power in the name of the Marxist intellectual heritage, but the priests, no less than the laymen, had lost faith in the old dogma. They had not abandoned faith in Darwin’s dogma. In 1959, Hermann J. Muller could write that The Origin of Species “was undoubtedly the greatest scientific book of all time . . . The result has been that this revolutionary view of life now stands as one of the most firmly established generalizations of science. . . .”124 It is a religion, as Muller’s words indicate: “We dare not leave it to the Soviets alone to offer to their rising generation the inspiration that is to be gained from the wonderful world view opened up by Darwin and other Western biologists.”125 On both sides of the Iron Curtain, the priesthoods were enlisting the faithful, offering them salvation by means of evolution. This is a religion that supposedly will provide meaning, and the objections of anti-evolutionists must be stifled for the sake of the masses: “The history of living things, and its interpretation, can be made a fascinating story that will give our young people a strong sense of the meaning of life, not only for plants and animals in general, but for mankind in particular, and for them themselves We have no more right to starve the masses of our youth intellectually and emotionally because of the objections of the uninformed than we have a right to allow people to keep their children from being vaccinated and thus endanger the whole community physically.”126 Statement after statement like this one can be found in the extraordinarily revealing book, Darwin: A Norton Critical Edition (1970).
The humility of post-Darwin humanists is a myth—a myth fostered by them, and one which has its roots in Darwin’s own sleight-of-hand operation. Anyone who thinks that man was anything but elevated by Darwinism has deluded himself. He has swallowed only the first bit of bait tossed to him by the Darwinians. There was more to come. Thomas Huxley, Darwin’s first great promoter and Sir Julian’s grandfather, could write about earth, “the speck,” or the supposed fact that man is not the “centre of the living world, but one amidst endless modifications of life,”127 but this was (and is) part of an enormous deception. Consider the words of Philip Handler, who was the president of the National Academy of Sciences in 1976. He delivered this speech to the General Assembly of the International Council of scientific Unions, so it was not intended to be too off-beat, too radical, or too embarrassing to its author. You will not find his view of man’s role particularly long on humility.
This remarkable testimony of a prominent biologist’s faith was published in The Washington Post (Dec. 22, 1976), the most widely read newspaper in the political capital of the United States. Evolution is the religion of modern humanism. It was also the religion of ancient humanism. The explanation is different evolution by natural selection—but the religion’s really important dogma has not been changed significantly since the primary version was presented to mankind by Satan: We shall be as gods (Gen. 3:5). K. Fictional Science, Science FictionOne of occultism’s universal themes is the appearance of a new creation, some sort of positive human mutation.129 But do serious scientists take this vision very seriously? Some do, as indicated by their explicit statements concerning recombinant DNA and genetic engineering. Another bit of evidence appeared in The Wall Street Journal (Sept. 10, 1979), on the back page. An expensive advertisement was run by Pertec Computer Corporation, apparently some sort of “public service” advertisement. It featured a photograph of America’s most prolific author, Dr. Isaac Asimov, who had written over 200 books at the time the ad appeared.130 He held a Ph.D. in biochemistry, but he was more famous for his science fiction stories and his popularizations of modern natural science. During one period of 100 months, Asimov turned out 100 books. He did all his own typing (90 words a minute), almost every day, for most of the day. He has at least one book in nine of the ten Dewey decimal classification categories. He did not write a book on philosophy. In short, he was no raving lunatic. The advertisement read: “Will computers take over?” Asimov addressed the question of computer intelligence. Could computers ever become more intelligent than men? Asimov’s answer: the knowledge stored by a computer is not the same as man’s knowledge. They are two separate developments. “The human brain evolved by hit-and-miss, by random mutations, making use of subtle chemical changes, and with a forward drive powered by natural selection and by the need to survive in a particular world of given qualities and dangers. The computer brain is evolving by deliberate design as the result of careful human thought, making use of subtle electrical charges, and with a forward drive powered by technological advancement and the need to serve particular human requirements.” From the “hit-andmiss” random evolution of man’s brain, to man the battling and planning survivor, to the forward-driven computer (impersonal, purposeless mechanism, to purposeful organic agent, to personalized mechanism): here is the standard, post-Darwin account. But Asimov blazed new trails. The two forms of intelligence are too different to be compared on the same scale. We cannot make such comparisons. We must keep the systems distinct. Each should specialize. “This would be particularly true if genetic engineering was deliberately used to improve the human brain in precisely those directions in which the computer is weak.” We must avoid wasteful duplication he said.
The advertisement sold no product and did not instruct him to clip a coupon or take any sort of action. It simply offered a message—a message of a new evolution. The same theme is found in the first Star Trek movie, released in December of 1979. The movie’s science advisor was Asimov. The movie is about a future space ship crew that confronts an unimaginably powerful intelligence. This intelligence turns out to be an enormous machine, one which had been built by a civilization run entirely by machines. It literally knows everything in the universe, yet it is travelling back to earth to seek the “Creator” and to join with the “Creator” in a metaphysical union (Eastern mysticism). The machine is perfectly rational, totally devoid of feeling, and is a “child” at the very beginning of its evolution. It turns out that the center of the machine’s guidance system is a centuries-old United States space probe, the Voyager, which had been sent into space to seek knowledge and send back that knowledge to earth. Hence, the “Creator” was man. The movie ends when an officer of the crew joins in metaphysical union with the machine, along with a mechanical robot built by the machine—a robot that duplicated his ex-lover. The officer, the female robot, and the enormous machine then disappear. Science officer Spock, a human-Vulcan genius—a mutant product of two races—announces that a new being has just evolved from the fusion of man, man-made machinery, machinery-made machinery, and a machine-made robot that is “almost human” (actually, Deltan, whatever the planet Delta produces; the lady had a shaved head to match her vow of chastity). Spock, a cult figure from the mid-1960s through the next 45 years, who had been seeking total rationalism (his Vulcan side) to the exclusion of feeling (his human side), now is content to remain with the humans on board the Starship Enterprise, apparently satisfied with his somewhat schizophrenic mind-emotion dualism. And why not? He had seen the perfectly rational (the huge machine), and it had been lonely, seeking its “Creator.” To make the next evolutionary step, it required fusion with mankind. Spock, with his pointed ears and his computer-like brain, is as close to that next evolution as any Vulcan-human could ever hope for. The movie, based on a popular television series of the late 1960s, immediately attracted ticket buyers among the millions of “trekkies,” their cult-like fans. If Asimov’s vision does not border on the occult, what does? If the message of that computer company’s advertisement and the Star Trek movie does not represent a religious position, what else should we call such a message? Science? Science fiction? “Mere” entertainment? Or a combination of all three, which in addition is also a religion? L. Christian Orthodoxy vs. Process PhilosophyReaders may think that I am belaboring a point, but this point is crucial for understanding the confessional foundation of modern humanism. Charles Darwin created an intellectual revolution. That intellectual revolution still affects us. He did not simply provide interesting new evidence concerning historical geology or biological reproduction; he created a new world-and-life view. It was this new perspective on man’s origins, not the factual data, that made Darwin’s Origin of Species an instant best-seller. The clergy in Darwin’s day recognized the threat to the biblical world-and-life view which was posed by the Origin. As Philip Appleman observed:
This despair was initially covered over by optimism concerning the power of man to take over the direction of the evolutionary process, an optimism that still survives, though not without fear and foreboding on the part of some scientists and philosophers.
Appleman chronicled the decline in the opposition to Darwinism on the part of Roman Catholics and other theologians. “The activities of science, relentlessly pushing back the margins of the unknown, have in effect been forcing the concept of ‘God’ into a perpetual retreat into the still-unknown, and it is in this condition that ‘God’ has frequently come to have meaning for modern man.”133
The modern evolutionist is a defender of a concept of process that removes God and His control from the universe, so that man and man’s sovereignty can be substituted for the supposedly nonexistent God. Meaningless process is the evolutionist’s god of origins. Only when a meaningful God who created the universe in terms of His eternal, unchanging decree is finally removed from our thought processes, can our thought processes take control of all other processes, the modern evolutionist argues. Evolutionary process is the humanist’s god of origins, a god whose crucial purpose for man is to remove from the question of origins any concept of purpose. Man’s monopoly of cosmic purpose is supposedly assured as a direct result of the non-purposeful origins of the universe. This is why Rushdoony took such pains to contrast process philosophy and creationism.134
It is revealing to read the attempted refutation of Rushdoony written by a self-proclaimed orthodox Christian geologist (who argued for a 4.6 billion-year-old earth).135 He had no understanding of what process philosophy is and how Darwinism promotes it. “Rushdoony’s fears are unfounded. An affirmation of process in itself certainly does not constitute an attack on the sovereignty of God. Scripture reveals in [sic] the sovereignty of God in history, in day-to-day affairs, in the ordinary rising and setting of the sun. Process is going on all about us now, and God is every whit as sovereign as He was in the creation.”136 Exactly what kind of creation did Dr. Young have in mind? A creation in which the sun, moon, and stars were created after the earth? Not necessarily.137 The six-day creation? No, because “we have no human interpretation of Genesis 1 that is infallible.”138 A view of Genesis 1 which says that Adam and Eve were created on the sixth day? No, because the genealogies in the Bible do not tell us enough to say that man is only a few thousand years old.139 “On the basis of these considerations it is probably virtually impossible for the Christian to identify, from the fossil record, the time when special creation occurred.”140 In short, he asserted, everything the Bible says is indeterminate with respect to chronological time. Therefore, he continued to use the 4.6 billion-year-old date as his operating presupposition, thereby providing himself with full acceptability within the state university faculty of secular humanists where he was employed. If he believed otherwise, he would have had to give up that work which he has chosen as his profession, namely, providing explanations for the hypothetically one-billion-year-old rocks. He said as much: “If Scripture really does teach unequivocally that the universe was miraculously created in 144 hours a few thousands of years ago, then I, as a Christian geologist, will be willing to stop scientific interpretation of the supposedly one-billion-year-old rocks of northern New Jersey which I have been studying for the past several years. Obviously my only task now is to describe those rocks and to find valuable resources in them. If the mature creationist interpretation of Genesis 1 is correct, I am wasting my time talking about magmas and metamorphism inasmuch as these rocks were created instantaneously in place.”141 Those of us who, like myself, believe in the Bible’s narrative of a six-day creation, must conclude that Dr. Young did indeed waste his time by studying those rocks in terms of a uniformitarian presupposition. He also used money confiscated from me by the state of North Carolina, where Dr. Young taught when I lived there. The state used my money to hire Dr. Young to indoctrinate students with uniformitarianism. Dr. Young then wrote an intellectual defense of his uniformitarian faith, so that other Christians might be convinced! Confiscated tax dollars were promoting Dr. Young’s professional religion, uniformitarianism. (His professed religion has been compromised by his professional, academic religion. He later taught at Calvin College.) We must not be naive. The uniformitarian interpretation of geological processes is a religion. It has led to a more consistent religion, that of evolution through natural selection. The god of uniformitarian, meaningless, directionless process was created by nineteenth-century humanists and compromising Christian geologists—whose intellectual and spiritual heirs are still publishing books—in order to provide an explanation of this world which did not require full allegiance to the plain teaching of Genesis 1. The god of uniformitarian geology, whose high priest was Charles Lyell, metamorphosed (evolved?) into a far stronger deity, the god of evolution through natural selection. Charles Darwin became the founder and high priest of this new god, whose kingdom is the whole academic and scientific world. Finally, Darwin’s god of meaningless process has developed into the modern god, mankind, who will take over the operations of evolutionary process. Anyone who fails to recognize the satanic nature of uniformitarianism’s process divinity is hopelessly naive, for it is this divinity who has torn the eternal decree of God from the presuppositions of modern man, leaving man with only random process, or man-directed tyrannical process, to comfort him. Christians cannot afford to be hopelessly naive, even if this self-imposed naiveté is their justification for remaining on the faculties of state university geology or biology departments. The price of such naiveté is still too high, for them and for their equally naive Christian readers, who do not recognize a theological battle when they see it. M. Social Darwinism: Phase IThe social philosophers of the late nineteenth century grappled with the same fundamental intellectual problems that faced the biologists. What is the nature of evolution? Is the species Homo sapiens governed by the same laws as those governing other species? Is “survival of the fittest” a law applying to mankind? If so, in what ways? Is competition primarily individualistic—man vs. man, man vs. environment—or primarily collectivist, with mankind as a united species seeking to conquer all other opponents for the domination of the external world? There is no question concerning the existence of purpose. The economists and sociologists of the late nineteenth century, no less than those of the twenty-first, accepted the reality of human purpose. Like today’s professional social thinkers, the leading defenders of the “new evolutionism” were often atheists and agnostics, in their methodology certainly, and usually also in their private beliefs. They did not rely on grandiose concepts of cosmic purpose. Man’s purpose was sufficient to explain human cause and effect. But the word “man” posed a major problem: Was collective man, meaning mankind, the proper focus of concern, or was the individual man the source of purpose? Are we to speak of some sort of overarching purpose of man the species, or should we be content to explain the workings of political economy in terms of multiple individualistic purposes? Is our methodology to be holistic or individualistic? Are we to proclaim the sovereignty of “man, the purposeful, planning individual” or “man, the purposeful, planning species”? Are we talking about the survival of the fittest species, or about the survival of the fittest individuals within a particular species? Can we speak of the survival of the fittest species without stating the conditions for the survival of the most fit individuals within the species? What, in other words, is meant by “fit”? 1. Right-Wing Social DarwinismThe Social Darwinists of the late nineteenth century, led by the British sociologist-philosopher Herbert Spencer and Yale University’s sociologist William Graham Sumner, focused on the individual. Individual action is primary, they said. Individuals have purposes; collective wholes do not. Sumner stated the case for individual rights in his book, What Social Classes Owe to Each Other (1883): The notion of civil liberty which we have inherited is that of a status created for the individual by laws and institutions, the effect of which is that each man is guaranteed the use of all his own powers exclusively for his own welfare. It is not at all a matter of elections, or universal suffrage, or democracy. All institutions are to be tested by the degree to which they guarantee liberty. It is not to be admitted for a moment that liberty is a means to social ends, and that it may be impaired for major considerations. Anyone who so argues has lost his bearing and relation of all the facts and factors in a free state. A human being has a life to live, a career to run. He is a centre of powers to work, and of capacities to suffer.142
His conclusion was straightforward: “It is not at all the function of the state to make men happy. They must make themselves happy in their own way, and at their own risk.”143 As a Darwinist, Sumner believed in the survival of the fittest. (Spencer had coined the phrase in 1852.) Sumner criticized social reformers who believed that the civil government should intervene to help the weak and defenseless members of society. “They do not perceive, furthermore, that if we do not like the survival of the fittest, we have only one possible alternative, and that is the survival of the unfittest. The former is the law of civilization; the latter is the law of anti-civilization. We have our choice between the two, or we can go on, as in the past, vacillating between the two, but a third plan—the socialist desideratum—a plan for nourishing the unfittest and yet advancing in civilization, no man will ever find.”144 Spencer was so worried about the survival of the least fit that he questioned even private charity, although he accepted the legitimacy of such charity, because its alternative—allowing the poor to reproduce their kind without guidance from those giving the charity— frightened him. As he said, “the problem seems insoluble.”145 There is only one possible answer: suffering. We cannot alleviate the misery of the poor in general. “Each new effort to mitigate the penalties on improvidence, has the inevitable effect of adding to the number of the improvident.”146 Charity leads to more mouths to feed.
Ultimately, it would be best even to eliminate private charity. “If left to operate in all its sternness, the principle of the survival of the fittest, which, as ethically considered, we have seen to imply that each individual shall be left to experience the effects of his own nature and consequent conduct, would quickly clear away the degraded.”148
Through the competition of individuals in a free market, the greatest possible output will be achieved, and this leads to greater wealth for those who survive, as well as greater strength for the species as a whole. Social Darwinism did not argue that there is not purpose in the universe, or that individuals do not belong to a species. Through voluntary cooperation in production, the division of labor increases each participant’s wealth. Yet the higher a species, the more an individual member must live in terms of his own production and skills.149 Man cannot escape this law of nature, Spencer wrote.
This is the methodological individualism of right-wing Social Darwinism. Right-wing Social Darwinists had to assume that there is a relationship between the prosperity of the productive individual and the prosperity of the species. In other words, the prosperity of the effective competitor leads to an increase of strength for the species. One obvious and troublesome exception seems to be success at offensive warfare, where the most courageous and dedicated men wind up killing each other, leaving the cowards and weaklings to return home to reproduce. Spencer realized this and specifically denied that offensive wars are a productive form of intra-species competition.151 On the whole, though, individuals who compete successfully will be able to take the society along with them. The human race therefore ensures its survival by permitting the full competition of all its members. The one (society) is strengthened by the continual competition of its parts (individuals). This is the message of Darwin, which the Social Darwinists asked late nineteenth-century readers to believe. This faith involved confidence in the integrating capacity of the free market. The “cut-throat” competition of individuals leads to social progress. Men need capital to equip them for the battle against nature, Sumner said. Capital is man’s great tool of survival.
This sounds plausible, until you realize that the disadvantaged man is, in fact, in direct competition for scarce resources, and if one man gets more of nature’s goods out of the earth, then in some circumstances, his neighbor may be harmed (e.g., in a drought, when only one man can buy water, or in a famine, when only one of them can buy food). Since the neighbor is also a part of impersonal nature, then one aspect of man’s struggle with nature is the defeat of his neighbor in the struggle for limited resources. Why, then, should we be so confident in the law of the survival of the fittest? Can we say for sure that the inheritors of the rich man’s capital will use it for the survival of the species, in the same way that evolutionists argue that the heirs of a successful mutant amoeba will have a better chance of surviving? Even here, is it really the original species that survives, or is the mutant a stepping stone in a new development which will not benefit the non-mutant original species? May not the mutant subspecies wipe out the original species in the competition for survival? Isn’t that precisely what the survival of the fittest is all about—not the survival of species, but survival of mutant or genetically better equipped members of a particular species? 2. Deceiving the VictimsLet us consider an impossibility. What if the members of some lower species a billion years ago recognized the advent of a mutant member? The original members see that the newcomer possesses certain genetic advantages which will enable it to compete more successfully for the limited supply of food, shelter, and space. It will pick off the most desirable females (if it is male). Its progeny will survive, while the progeny of the original members of the older “about-to-be-superseded” population will be less likely to survive. The new tribe member, with its mutant genes, is the first representative of a somewhat different future species. After all, that is what evolution is all about. The members of the older species recognize that whatever comes out of the “loins” of the mutant a million years or billion years down the evolutionary road, the heirs will not be the same species. In fact, if such an heir walked down the path right now, it would be regarded by everyone in the community as an enemy, dangerously different, and fit to be killed in the competition. In short, what would be the most rational response of the original members of the species? Wouldn’t the smart thing be the immediate execution of the mutant, that herald of a conquering alien race, that emissary of future foreign conquerors? The modern evolutionist would say that such a hypothetical scenario is preposterous. Why? Because lower species are ignorant. They do not understand evolution. They do not recognize mutants. Quite true, but man does. Men do know these supposed laws of evolution. How, then, do we convince today’s species, Homo sapiens, not to kill off the mutants? If the primary form of evolution is now cultural and intellectual—a familiar theme among all evolutionists—then how does the average man protect himself against the “mutant” intellectual? How does the average man defend himself against the gene-splicing experts who proclaim themselves to be capable of altering the course of evolution, who say that some time in the future, they will be able to create a new race of supermen? How do the average members escape Aldous Huxley’s brave new world? And if the right-wing Social Darwinists are correct, how does the poor man without capital guarantee the survival of his progeny, if he sees that the success of his rich neighbor is a threat to his family’s success? If we recognize the mutants, will we kill them? If we do kill them, will the race survive without them? But if we don’t, will some mutant heirs win out? The answer of modern social evolutionists and non-Social Darwinists is not all that clear. Generally, they have countered the right-wing Social Darwinists in the name of a higher reason, a collective human reason. Man is the capstone of an unplanned evolutionary process. He has transcended this undirected process, or at least may be about to transcend it. Through conscious planning, elite members of the race will be able to integrate the plans of all the members into an overarching whole, and this overarching whole will guarantee the survival of all, including the “least fit,” who might otherwise be prepared to kill off the “mutants.” What other approach would be better? If you believed that you are a “mutant”—an expert, a rich man, the member of the planning elite— wouldn’t you come to the “about-to-be-superseded” masses and tell them that you are “just one of the boys,” and “we're all in this together,” and that we all need to buckle down “for the sake of humanity”? In other words, wouldn’t you devise a social philosophy which would promise to the masses sufficient benefits to guarantee their survival in the competition? Or would you continue to shout them down as members of an about-to-be-superseded species, telling them that it is their responsibility to play the game by your ferocious rules or else get off the playing field, when getting off the field means death? If you were really a mutant, then the one thing you would not have is numerical superiority. The one thing you could not risk would be a head-on collision with the massive numbers of “about-to-be-superseded” voters, troops, or whatever. You would make your sales pitch in terms of the greatest good for the greatest number. You would tell the masses that the greatest good for the greatest number involves playing the game by your rules, which on the surface seem to be democratic, but which in fact are radically elitist. You would deny that blood lines count, or that the feudal principle is valid. You would offer them democracy, bureaucracy, universal free education, welfare redistribution, and so forth. Then you would select only those members of the masses who showed themselves willing and able to compete in terms of the elitist system. You would give a few of them scholarships to the best universities, and you would recruit them into what they believe (and you may even believe) is “the inner circle.” You would expand the power of the government, and then you would open high-level positions in that government only to those specially chosen by the ruling power. What you would do, in short, is to construct precisely the statist system which exists today in every major industrial nation—a system that in the 1930s was called fascism, but which can also be called socialism, communism, the corporate state, the business-industrial complex, the new federalism, the Programming, Planning and Budgeting System (PPBS), or just to make your real goals explicit, the New World Order. What you would construct, in the name of man-controlled evolution, is a new Tower of Babel. 3. American ProgressivismThe logic of the right-wing Social Darwinists was bound to fail. The “robber barons” (an unfortunate term) of the late nineteenth century may have appreciated the ruthless logic of right-wing Social Darwinism during the period of their upward mobility, but once they were established as the dominant forces in the market, they abandoned the market’s competition in the name of “economic stability.” In short, they preferred monopoly to competition. By 1900, the large American conglomerates began to look to government intervention, all in the name of protecting the consumer, for protection against newer, innovative, “cut-throat” firms.153 Almost at the same time, the Progressive movement in the United States began to make itself felt in politics. This political-intellectual movement was run by elitists for elitists, and it proclaimed a philosophy of economic interventionism. The state was now to replace the free market as the engine of evolution. The market was too free, too uncontrolled, too individualistic for the Progressives. They wanted to direct market forces for national, and later international, ends. They lost faith in the progress-producing automatic forces of market competition. The free market was too much like the hypothetical competition of evolutionary change. There was no way to guarantee the survival of humanity if humanity proved to be less fit. The external environment had to be manipulated to conform to the needs of mankind, thereby reversing the purposeless, anti-teleological processes of natural selection. Man, the new source of direction and meaning, must assert his dominance by means other than random competition. Random competition was fine for pre-human, pre-teleological evolution, but it will no longer suffice. The “survival of the fittest” henceforth would mean “the survival of the fitters.” Planning man (collective man) would fit the environment (including other men) to fit his needs, aspirations, and skills.
With the Progressive movement came a new version of social Darwinism: left-wing social Darwinism. Within two decades, 1885–1905, it replaced right-wing social Darwinism. One intellectual, perhaps more than any other, was responsible for shifting American evolutionists’ outlook from right-wing social Darwinism’s free market competition to modern statism’s central planning and interference with market forces. It was not Karl Marx. It was a long-forgotten government bureaucrat, one of the founders of American sociology, Lester Frank Ward. N. Social Darwinism: Phase IILester Frank Ward wrote Dynamic Sociology (1883), the first comprehensive sociological treatise written in the United States.154 He has been described as the father of the American concept of the planned society.155 He was born in Illinois in 1841. His father was an itinerant mechanic and his mother the daughter of a clergyman. He was poor as a youth, but he still found time to teach himself Latin, French, German, biology, and physiology. He was self-disciplined. He joined the U.S. Treasury Department in 1865. He continued his studies at night school, and within five years he had earned degrees in medicine, law, and the arts. In the mid-1870s he worked for the Bureau of Statistics, and it was at this time that he concluded that a study of statistics could lead to the formulation of laws of society, which in turn could be used in a program of social planning. He continued his self-education in the field of paleontology, and in 1883, the year Dynamic Sociology appeared, he was appointed chief paleontologist of the U.S. Geological Survey. Finally, after publishing five books in sociology, he was appointed to the chair of sociology in 1906 at Brown University, the same year that he was elected the first president of the newly formed American Sociological Association.156 Ward’s Dynamic Sociology was ignored for a decade after its publication, selling only 500 copies.157 In 1897, a second edition was issued, and within three years he was considered one of the leaders in the field. After his death in 1913, his reputation faded rapidly. He had laid the groundwork for American collectivism in the name of progressive evolution, but he was forgotten by the next and subsequent generations.
Ward broke radically with Spencer and Sumner. He had two great enemies, intellectually speaking: the social Darwinist movement and all supernatural religion. It is difficult to say which he hated more, although religion received the more vitriolic attacks. Dynamic Sociology stands as the first and perhaps the most comprehensive defense of government planning in American intellectual history. It was published about 15 years too early, but when his ideas caught on, they spread like wildfire. In fact, they became the “coin of the realm” in planning circles so rapidly that the source of these ideas was forgotten. Because the book is almost unknown today, and because Ward’s concepts and language are so graphic, I am providing an extended summary and analysis of his thought. In Dynamic Sociology, we have the heart and soul of modern, post-Darwin social evolutionist philosophy. Ward did not pull any punches. He did not try to evade the full implications of his position. Modern thinkers may not be so blatant and forthright, but if they hold to the modern version of evolution—man-directed evolution—then they are unlikely to reject the basic ideas that Ward set forth. If you want to follow through the logic of man-directed evolution, you must start with Ward’s Dynamic Sociology. 1. Supernaturally Revealed ReligionWard was forthright. He made it clear that the enemy is revealed religion, which in the United States in the early 1880s, meant Christianity. In the 82-page introduction to the book, in which he outlined his thesis, Ward announced that those people claiming to have received divine inspiration, and those who have founded religious systems, have been found by modern medicine to be not only “pathological” but to be burdened by “an actually deranged condition of their minds.”158 Because of the power these religious leaders have wielded historically, “we can only deplore the vast waste of energy which their failure to accomplish their end shows them to have made.”159 (Waste, above all, was what Ward said his system of social planning would avoid.) There is no evidence, he wrote in volume II, that religion provides any moral sanctions whatever. As a matter of fact, we find in the advanced countries that individuals who avow no religion are the true moral leaders. “The greater part of them are found among the devotees of the exact sciences. Yet there is no more exemplary class of citizens in society than scientific men. . .”160 Furthermore, the “criminals and the dangerous classes of society are generally believers in the prevailing faith of the country which they infest. . . .”161 In any case, morals precede religion. “It is morality which has saved religion, and not religion which has saved morality.”162 Prayer is a social evil, because it is “inconsistent with that independence and originality of mind which accompany all progressive movements.”163 It deters effective action. He then devoted several pages to a demonstration of the anti-progressive influences of all religion, but he provided examples primarily from paganism and animism.164 He said religion leads to a retreat from this world and a divorce between man and nature.165 There are two methods for modifying the external world to make it conform to man’s needs: science and religion. There is a perpetual conflict between these two methods, and religion will lose this war.166
2. Right-Wing Social DarwinismWard’s second intellectual enemy was right-wing Social Darwinism. They misunderstood evolution, he argued. Nature’s ways are not man’s way. The progress of nature is too slow, and it is so inefficient that earth’s resources will not be able to support such slow progress forever. What is needed is “something swifter and more certain than natural selection,” and this means man.167 We need a new teleology, he argued—the crucial argument of all post-Darwin social and even biological evolutionists. The evolutionary process needs a sure hand to guide it. We must adopt, he said at the end of the second volume, “the teleological method.”168 We must reject Social Darwinism (although he never used this phrase to designate his opponents). Here is the familiar and central argument of modern evolution, predictably formulated first by a social scientist rather than a natural scientist:
Because the chief opponents of Social Darwinism were orthodox Christians, this statement indicates that Ward hated the right-wing social Darwinists’ ideas more than he hated Christian orthodoxy. Who was he challenging? Spencer and Sumner. He was attacking Sumner’s whole methodology of investigating the conflicts found in nature and then transferring this conflict principle to human society. After all, it was Sumner who wrote in What Social Classes Owe to Each Other that “We cannot get a revision of the laws of human life. We are absolutely shut up to the need and duty, if we would learn how to live happily, of investigating the laws of Nature, and deducing the rules of right living in the world as it is.”170 Not so, announced Ward. “Civilization consists in the wholesale and ruthless trampling down of natural laws, the complete subordination of the cosmical point of view to the human point of view. Man revolutionizes the universe. The essential function of Knowledge is to aid him in accomplishing this revolution.”171 Man must exercise dominion. Ward set forth the basic conflict between the two forms of evolutionary thought. It is a question of properly interpreting the concept of adaptation, the central idea in Darwinian evolution. No one has made the issues any clearer.
Ward was clearly a proponent of activism. 3. Reducing Waste by Central PlanningHow did Ward refute the “passive” evolutionists (Social Darwinists) in the name of Darwin? Ward came up with this fundamental idea: Nature’s processes are wasteful.173 This is completely in accord with Darwin and Wallace. It was their recognition of the enormous pressure of multiplying populations—a multiplication which pressed upon the limits of the environment—which leads to the survival of certain genetically advantaged members of any given species. The failure to survive caught their attention: the millions of extinct species that did not gain the advantage of random genetic changes that would have enabled them to compete successfully in the slowly changing environment, as well as the enormous number of non-survivors in each generation. The idea began with Malthus: the assertion that populations multiply far more rapidly than the food supply necessary to ensure the survival of all members of the multiplying species. Darwin cited Malthus’ observation in the first paragraph of Darwin’s 1858 essay, which appeared in the Linnean Society’s Journal.174 Waste is nature’s way, and waste was Ward’s sworn enemy. “The prodigality of nature is now a well-understood truth in biology, and one that every sociologist and every statesman should not only understand but be able to apply to society, which is still under the complete dominion of these same wasteful laws. No true economy is ever attained until intellectual foresight is brought to bear upon social phenomena. Teleological adaptation is the only economical adaptation.”175 Here was Ward’s battle cry against right-wing social Darwinism: The civil government alone is capable of stamping out unplanned, natural, non-teleological waste. Where do we find waste? In natural processes and in the free market. Free trade is enormously wasteful. “Free trade is the impersonation of the genetic or developmental process in nature.”176 He also understood that free trade is the archetype of all free market processes, and that defenders of the free market, from David Hume and Adam Smith to Spencer and Sumner, had used free trade to defend the idea of market freedom. Therefore, Ward concluded, market freedom is a great social evil. Do people establish private schools to educate children? Stop this waste of educational resources; the state alone should educate children, for the state alone is teleological, truly teleological. Better no education than private education, because “no system of education not exclusively intrusted to the highest social authority is worthy of the name.”177 Here is a key phrase: the highest social author ity. If true foresight, true design, and true planning are to be brought into the wasteful world of nature and free markets, then the state, as the highest social authority, must bring them. Therefore, “education must be exclusively intrusted to the state. . . .”178 The state is the highest social authority in Ward’s system. There are other forms of economic waste. Take the example of the railroads. “That unrestricted private enterprise can not be trusted to conduct the railroad system of a rapidly growing country, may now be safely said to be demonstrated.”179 The state should operate them, as is done in Europe. Ward was America’s first sociologist—though hardly the last—who called for the total sovereignty of the state in economic affairs. Here is his reasoning. His reasoning is shared, to one extent or another, by modern evolutionists. “While the railroad problem is just now the most prominent before the world, and best exemplifies both the incapacity of private individuals to undertake vast enterprises like this, and the superior aggregate wisdom of the state in such matters, it is by no means the only one that could be held up in a similar manner and made to conform to the same truth.”180 Ward’s next paragraph presents his basic conclusion: “Competition is to industry what ‘free trade’ is to commerce. They both represent the wasteful genetic method, destroying a large proportion of what is produced, and progressing only by rhythmic waves whose ebb is but just less extensive than their flow.”181
The question arises: Is the state truly economical? Ward’s answer: Unquestionably! “Now, of all the enterprises which the state has thus appropriated to itself, there is not one which it has not managed better and more wisely than it had been managed before by private parties.”182 These include transportation, communications, and education. The greater the profitability of any private enterprise, the more need there is for state control, he concluded.183 In fact, the legitimate purpose of state interference is to make business unprofitable! For instance, the state-operated railroads offer lower rates than private firms did, “which, from the standpoint of the public, is the kernel of the whole matter. The people should look with suspicion upon extremely lucrative industries, since their very sound financial condition proves that they are conducted too much in the interests of the directors and stockholders and too little in that of the public.”184 Ward then set forth the guiding principle of government bureaucrats and state-operated businesses, from his day to ours: Losses testify to efficiency. “The failure of the state to make them lucrative should also be construed as an evidence of the integrity and proper sense of duty of the officers of the state.”185 (Yes, he really wrote this. I am not quoting it out of context. It is the end of the paragraph, and he stated in the next paragraph that it is a fact “that whatever the state does is usually better, if not more economically, done than what is done by individuals.” Then, to make sure his readers got the picture, he wrote on the same page: “It might similarly be shown that all the functions of government are usually performed with far greater thoroughness and fidelity than similar functions intrusted to private individuals.”)
Despite his praise of the state, he admitted that, in his day, the state had not advanced sufficiently to become truly scientific. In the introduction to his book, he freely admitted that governments have always avowed that they were working for the benefit of mankind, but government “has almost without exception failed to realize the results claimed ”186 In fact, Ward went so far as to write this amazing paragraph: “Let us admit, however, as candor dictates, that almost everything that has been said by the advocates of laissez faire about the evils of government is true, and there is much more that has not been said which should be said on the same subject. Let us only take care not to admit the principle in its abstract essence, which is the only hope there is for the ultimate establishment of a teleological progress in society.”187 Why this failure in practice (in volume I, anyway)? Answer: the failure of legislators to understand the laws of society, which are “so deep and occult that the present political rulers have only the vaguest conception of them ”188 The practical answer is to train legislators in the laws of sociological science. “Before progressive legislation can become a success, every legislature must become, as it were, a polytechnic school,189 a laboratory of philosophical research into the laws of society and of human nature.190 (vol. II, p. 249). No legislator is qualified to propose or vote on measures designed to affect the destinies of millions of social units until he masters all that is known of the science of society. Every true legislator must be a sociologist, and have his knowledge of that most intricate of all sciences founded upon organic and inorganic science.”191 Not the philosopher-king, as Plato had hoped for, but the sociologist-legislator, will bring true teleology into the affairs of man. 4. The Elite vs. the MassesThis brings us to the question of elites. Ward’s conception of teleology requires scientific planning and scientific legislation. There must be experts who provide the necessary teleological leadership. We find in Ward’s book a characteristic dualism between the capacities of the elite and the capacities of the masses. The elite are unquestionably superior. Ward did not say that they are genetically superior, but they are nevertheless superior. Yet the masses outnumber the elite. What the elite must do, then, to gain the confidence of the masses, whose lives will be directed by the elite, is to proclaim their devotion to the needs of the masses. What statists of all shades of opinion have proclaimed as their ultimate goal, Ward set forth in Dynamic Sociology. Ward’s commitment to the elite as a class is also their commitment.
The first step is to assert the beneficence of the elite. They are working for us all. They are the true altruists. “It is only within a few centuries that such [altruistic] sentiments can be said to have had an existence in the world. They now exist in the breasts of a comparatively few, but it is remarkable how much power these few have been able to wield.”192 You see, “The normal condition of the great mass of mankind, even in the most enlightened states, is one of complete indifference to the sufferings of all beyond the circle of their own immediate experience. In moral progress, almost as much as in material progress, it is a relatively insignificant number of minds that must be credited with the accomplishment of all the results attained.”193 This is the grim reality: “A very few minds have furnished the world with all its knowledge, the general mass contributing nothing at all.”194 However, we need not worry about this problem today. Public education is overcoming this uneven distribution of knowledge.195 In fact, public education is making this distribution of knowledge far easier, since this process is “a comparatively simple and easy one.”196 In other words, the elitist planners, best represented by scientists and teachers, are raising the level of knowledge and consciousness possessed by the masses. The elite planners are really working to produce a new evolution, and the masses will be allowed to participate in this elevation of humanity. They will not perish in a non-teleological, natural evolutionary leap. There are two ways of elevating man: (1) scientific propagation of human beings (artificial selection) and (2) rational change of environment, which means an increase of human knowledge.197 “The amount of useful knowledge possessed by the average mind is far below its intellectual capacity ”198 This is a key to evolutionary advance: “That the actual amount of such knowledge originated by man, though doubtless still below his ability to utilize it, is sufficient, if equally distributed, to elevate him to a relatively high position, and to awaken society to complete consciousness.”199
5. State-Run EducationThe public schools are therefore fundamental in the teleological evolutionary process. They are the change agents of the new evolution. Competitive private schools are evil.200 The state must have an educational monopoly. “The system of private education, all things considered, is not only a very bad one, but, properly viewed, it is absolutely worse than none, since it tends still further to increase the inequality in the existing intelligence, which is a worse evil than a general state of intelligence would be.”201 Fortunately for society, he argued, private education has no academic standards, since parents control or at least heavily influence private education. Therefore, with respect to private education, “The less society has of it the better, and therefore its very inefficiency must be set down as a blessing.”202 The radical elitism here should be obvious, but Ward was kind enough to spell out the implications (something later elitist evolutionists have not always been willing to do). Lastly, public education is immeasurably better for society. It is so because it accomplishes the object of education, which private education does not. What society most needs is the distribution of the knowledge in its possession. This is a work which can not be trusted to individuals. It can neither be left to the discretion of children, of parents, nor of teachers. It is not for any of these to say what knowledge is most useful to society. No tribunal short of that which society in its own sovereign capacity shall appoint is competent to decide this question.203 Are there to be teachers? Yes, but very special kinds of teachers, namely, teachers totally independent from “parents, guardians, and pupils. Of the latter he is happily independent. This independence renders him practically free. His own ideas of method naturally harmonize more or less completely with those of the state.”204 True freedom, true independence, is defined as being in harmony with the state. This, of course, is the definition of freedom that Christianity uses with respect to a man’s relation to God. Was Ward a true egalitarian, a true democrat? Did he really believe that the masses would at long last reach the pinnacle of knowledge, to become equal with the scientific elite? Of course not. Here is the perennial ambivalence of the modern evolutionists’ social theory. Society needs planning and direction, and “society” is mostly made up of individuals, or “the masses.” So, they need direction. They need guidance. They cannot effectively make their own plans and execute them on a free market. Teleology is too important to be left to the in competent masses, acting as individuals on a free market. The masses simply are not intelligent enough. “Mediocrity is the normal state of the human intellect; brilliancy of genius and weight of talent are exceptional. . . . This mass can not be expected to reach the excessive standards of excellence which society sets up. The real need is to devise the means necessary to render mediocrity, such as it is, more comfortable.”205 (Aldous Huxley, brother of Sir Julian Huxley, and grandson of Thomas Huxley, saw this clearly. He wrote Brave New World to describe the techniques usable by some future state to “render mediocrity, such as it is, more comfortable”: drugs, orgiastic religion, and total central control.) The goal of total educational equality is really a myth. Then why such emphasis on public education? Control! Teachers are to serve as the new predestinators. “One of the most important objects of education, thus systematically conducted, should be to determine the natural characteristics of individual minds. The real work of human progress should be doubled with the same outlay of energy if every member of society could be assigned with certainty to the duty for whose performance he is best adapted Most men are out of place because there has been no systematic direction to the inherent intellectual energies, and the force of circumstances arid time-honored custom have arbitrarily chalked out the field of labor for each.”206 Ward’s next paragraph tells us how we can overcome this lack of external directions.
“The system of education here described affords a means of regulating this important condition on strictly natural principles. . . . A school should be conducted on scientific principles.” Teachers can discover “the true character of any particular mind,” and then a safe conclusion can be drawn “as to what mode of life will be most successful, from the point of view of the interest both of the individual and of society.”207 6. Education as CensorshipThere is another important function of public education and all other tax-funded information services: the total control over informa tion and its distribution. We cannot make progress compulsory, Ward said. “No law, no physical coercion, from whichever code or from whatever source, can compel the mind to discover principles or invent machines. . . . To influence such action, other means must be employed.”208 Men act in terms of their opinions, “and without changing those opinions it is wholly impossible perceptibly to change such conduct.”209 Here is the planner’s task: “Instill progressive principles, no matter how, into the mind, and progressive actions will result.”210 There are political pitfalls to overcome. “The attempt to change opinions by direct efforts has frequently been made. No one will now deny that coercion applied to this end has been a signal failure.”211 Is there some answer to this dilemma? Can the planner find a way to alter men’s opinions without using coercion? Yes. The planner must restrict access to competing ideas—another form of evil competition. “There is one way, however, in which force may and does secure, not a change of existing opinion, but the acceptance of approved beliefs; but this, so far from weakening the position here taken, affords a capital defense of it. The forcible suppression of the utterance or publication in any form of unwelcome opinions is equivalent to withholding from all undetermined minds the evidence upon which such views rest; and, since opinions are rigidly the products of the data previously furnished the mind, such opinions cannot exist, because no data for them have ever been received.”212 In short, another crucial key to social progress is systematic censorship. He called this the “method of exclusion.” He wrote:
The government’s schools guarantee that competing data are excluded. “Assume an adequate system of education to be in force, and the question of the quantity and quality of knowledge in society is no longer an open one.”214 What about the freedom of the teacher? Basically, there is none. “To the teacher duly trained for his work may be left certain questions of method, especially of detail; but even the method must be in its main features unified with a view to the greatest economy in its application. This must necessarily also be the duty of the supreme authority.”215 As Ward said, “The state education implied in the foregoing remarks is, of course, the ideal state education.”216 Of course it is, if you are a teleological evolutionist. The elites who control the government’s education system are the agents of social change and progress. “The knowledge which enables a very few to introduce all the progressive agencies into civilization tends not in the least to render the mass of mankind, though possessing equal average capacity for such service, capable of contributing any thing to that result.”217 Then what are the masses, really? In contrast to this small, earnest class, we behold the great swarming mass of thoughtless humanity, filled with highly derivative ideas vaguely and confusedly held together; eagerly devouring the light gossip, current rumor, and daily events of society which are intensely dwelt upon, each in itself, and wholly disconnected from all others; entertaining the most positive opinions on the most doubtful questions; never looking down upon a pebble, a flower, or a butterfly, or up at a star, a planet, or a cloud; wholly unacquainted with any of the direct manifestations of nature, . . . passing through a half-unconscious existence with which they keep no account, and leaving the world in all respects the same as they found it.218 Ward understood quite well that the self-proclaimed scientist and change agent would anger the masses—at least the masses in 1883— and they would ridicule his pretensions. “The unscientific man looks upon the scientific man as a sort of anomaly or curiosity The man of science is deemed whimsical or eccentric. The advanced views which he always holds are apt to be imputed to internal depravity, though his conduct is generally confessed to be exemplary.”219 How does the man of science, the elite determiner of the next evolutionary social advance, rid himself of guilt about his feelings? Perhaps even more important, how should he deflect the suspicion concerning his intentions among these masses of emotional incompetents? One very good way is to tell them that the elite is on their side! Ward did. “It will be a long time before the world will recognize the fundamental truth that it is not to apotheosize a few exceptional intellects, but to render the great proletariat comfortable, that true civilization should aim.”220 It was the self-imposed task of the believers in statist planning by elites to buy off the proletariat by making proletarians comfortable, or at least by promising to make them comfortable soon, just as soon as the evolutionary leap of social being takes place. 7. Salvation by KnowledgeWard, as with all evolutionists, believed in the dominion covenant, or rather a dominion covenant. This covenant rests on elite knowledge. Man elevates himself through knowledge. Man is therefore saved by knowledge. This is Satan’s temptation: Ye shall be as gods, if ye eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Ward wrote: “We see in this brief sketch what a dominion man exercises over all departments of nature, and we may safely conclude that he has not yet reached the maximum limit of his power in this direction. But that power is wholly due to his intellectual faculty, which has guided his act in devising indirect means of accomplishing ends otherwise unattainable.”221 Men are not innately evil. “Mankind, as a whole, are honest.”222 Man’s problem is not sin; it is ignorance. “If all the people knew what course of action was for their best interest, they would certainly pursue that course.”223 It would be possible, through education, to eliminate crime. “The inmates of our prisons are but the victims of untoward circumstances. The murderer has but acted out his education. Would you change his conduct, change his education.”224 What we must do, then, is to raise society’s consciousness. Consciousness, not conscience, is the problem.
In short, the visible symbol of a fully conscious society is the self-con scious divinity of the state. Society must agree about any particular course of action, but once unanimity of opinion is reached—and it is the function of public education to promote it—then debate ends. “Let there be no excuse for anyone to debate a question which has at any time or place, or in any manner, been once definitively answered.”226 Like the laws of the Medes and the Persians, once the divine ruler has made a law, it must not be broken (Dan. 6:8,12). Does this mean that democracy will allow all men to have a veto power over the decisions of the rulers? Of course not. The elite must continue to rule.
What, then, becomes of unanimity, of open covenants openly arrived at (to cite President Woodrow Wilson’s unheeded principle of diplomacy)? It should be obvious. When Ward said that he wanted unanimity, he really meant scientific planning without opposition. “The legislature must, therefore, as before maintained, be compared with the workshop of the inventor.”228 There is no opposition to the inventor in his workshop, it should be pointed out. Scientists must lead the legislators. Men of informed opinion must tell them what needs to be done. Then the legislators can pass laws that will compel the masses to follow the lead of the scientists into a new realm of “comfort.” Ward was quite explicit about this.
With these words, he ended chapter XI, “Action.” The Oxford English Dictionary defines “supererogation” as “The performance of good works beyond what God commands or requires, which are held to constitute a state of merit which the Church may dispense to others to make up for their deficiencies.” Ward may have known what he was writing; the state, as the dispenser of salvation, needs saints to build up merit to pass along to the proletariat, who can do nothing by themselves. Scientists and legislators are the saints. 8. The State as SocietyWhen Ward wrote “society,” he meant the state. “When we speak of society, therefore, we must, for all practical purposes, confine the conception to some single automatic nation or state or, at the widest, to those few leading nations whose commercial relations have to a considerable extent cemented their material interests and unified their habits of thought and modes of life.” Yet even this is too loose a definition, he wrote. “Only where actual legislation is conducted can there be said to exist a complete social organism. Wherever any such complete social organism exists, it is possible to conceive of true scientific legislation.”230 Where there is no scientific legislation, therefore, there is no true society. There was one, and only one, area of life where laissez faire was said to be legitimate. That was the area we call morality. Morality “is a code which enforces itself, and therefore requires no priesthood and no manual. And strangely enough, here, where alone laissez-faire is sound doctrine, we find the laissez faire school calling loudly for ‘regulation.’”231 For example (we could easily have predicted this example), “It is a remarkable fact that loose conduct between the sexes, which is commonly regarded as the worst form of immorality, seems to have no influence whatever upon the essential moral condition of those races among whom it prevails.”232 (When J. D. Unwin’s studies showing the conflict between polygamy and cultural progress were published in the 1920s and 1930s, they were systematically ignored. The fornicators and adulterers who are the self-proclaimed scientific elite prefer not to have this dogma of the irrelevance of adultery shattered by historical research.233) Ward rejected the non-teleological (personal and individual teleology) Darwinism of the right-wing Social Darwinists. He rejected entirely their thesis that social progress must involve personal misery and competition. That is the way of nature, not mankind, Ward argued. A proper society, meaning state, “aims to create conditions under which no suffering can exist.” This may involve the coercive redistribution of wealth by the state, for a good social order “is ready even to sacrifice temporary enjoyment for greater future enjoyment—the pleasure of a few for that of the masses.”234 Sumner was correct when he described this sort of social policy: “The agents who are to direct the State action are, of course, the reformers and philanthropists. Their schemes, therefore, may always be reduced to this type—that A and B decide what C shall do for D I call C the Forgotten Man, because I have never seen that any notice was taken of him in any of the discussions.”235 Ward called citizen C “the rich,” and let it go at that. His intellectual heirs have not improved much on this strategy, especially when they run for public office. We must understand precisely what Ward was trying to create: a totalitarian state. As he wrote, “the present empirical, anti-progressive institution, miscalled the art of government, must be transformed into a central academy of social science, which shall stand in the same relation to the control of men in which a polytechnic institute stands to the control of nature.”236 He was a defender of despotism. 9. Population ControlThere is one final feature of his system which bears mentioning. The basis of Darwin’s analysis of evolution through natural selection was Malthus’ observation that species reproduce too fast for their environments. Then only a few will survive, concluded Darwin and Wallace. Ward accepted this as it pertained to nature. But man is a new evolutionary life form, and man’s ways are not nature’s ways. Man’s successful heirs are not supposed to be those individuals who by special genetic advantages or inherited wealth will be able to multiply their numbers. Man, unlike the animals, advances by means of state planning. If society is to prevent suffering, as Ward said is necessary, then the multiplication of those who receive charity must be prohibited. (This was the same problem that baffled Spencer.) “This fact points to the importance of all means which tend to prevent this result.”237 Three children are probably the maximum allowable number. “In an ignorant community this could not be enforced, but in a sufficiently enlightened one it could and would be.”238 In short, “What society needs is restriction of population, especially among the classes and at the points where it now increases most rapidly.”239 But who are these classes? The masses, of course, since the present moral code (1883) of having large families “is tacitly violated by intelligent people, but enforced by the ignorant and the poor, a state of things which powerfully counteracts all efforts to enlighten the masses.”240 The state needs to provide universal education to the masses to uplift them, but there are so many that the state’s resources are strained to the limit. The answer: population control. In short, in Ward’s version of the dominion covenant, “be fruitful and multiply” must be abolished, and the state, not individuals acting in voluntary cooperation, is to exercise dominion over nature. The rise of the family planning movement in Ward’s era, and the appearance of zero population growth advocates in the mid-1960s, can be explained by means of the same arguments used in understanding Ward’s humanistic version of the dominion covenant.
10. The Society of SatanWard proclaimed in the name of man-directed evolution that which Rushdoony described as the society of Satan. Rushdoony’s four points apply quite well to the outline of the society sketched by Ward.
What are some of the basic themes of the society of Satan, the evolutionist’s new paradise, as described by Ward? What are the principles—cosmological principles—by which such a society is deduced? Here is a brief summary:
The society of Satan is the kingdom of autonomous man. This is the continuing theme of post-Darwin evolutionists. Again, let us see what Ward had to say.
Man is autonomous, the rightful master over nature. Here is autonomous man’s self-assigned dominion covenant: “This is why, in the second place, man should assume toward Nature the attitude of a master, or ruler.”243 Man can seek exhaustive knowledge and therefore total power. He can claim the right to attain the attributes of God. Here is evolutionist’s creed. The universe was not created by God. It was not designed for man. Man must be thrown into the mud of insignificance only for a moment—to sever him from the idea of a personal God—and then he can become master of the earth. Satan also tempted Jesus along these same lines: Worship me, and all this world shall be yours (Luke 4:7).244 Ward allowed man only one brief paragraph to grovel in the mud of insignificance:
Once freed of God and meaning—personal significance that is established in terms of the decree of God and man’s status as God’s image-bearer—then it is up, out of the mud, and on to the stars.246
O. Darwinian Economic TheoryMan cannot escape the dominion covenant. It is inherent to his being. He can only modify it. The evolutionists also operate in terms of Genesis 1:28.247 Let us reread the words: “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” The entire scheme of modern post-Darwin evolution is built upon the premise that animals do, in fact, multiply to the limits of their environments.
Post-Darwin scientists also argue that by means of mastering the scientific laws of evolution, man can have dominion over the creation, including other men. When men start talking about “Man taking control of man,” as the C. S. Lewis character warned in That Hideous Strength, 248 watch out: some men are planning to take control of others. But now that man has achieved mastery, or is about to, he must stop reproducing so fast, stop multiplying, so that he can demonstrate to himself that he is no longer governed, as the animals are, by the Malthusian law of population growth. Man must not fulfill this part of the dominion covenant, for a process of compound population growth points inevitably to the limits of the environment, which is finite. It means that man will face either the limits to population growth—a sign of his own finitude—or else the limit of time, namely, the day of judgment. Both limits thwart autonomous, evolution-directing man. Man must thereby voluntarily limit his population, meaning that some men—the elite—will have to pass laws limiting the population growth of the stubborn, traditional, uneducated masses. Man must exercise dominion through genetic engineering, power politics, centralized economic planning, public education, and other techniques of control. He must act as God does, not multiplying but directing, not pressing against the limits of a finite environment, but mastering it for his own ends. And, to paraphrase Lewis, when you hear men speak about mastering the environment for the benefit of man, watch out: it will be the confiscation of the productivity of the environment for the uses of the elitist planners. The overwhelming intellectual success of the philosophy of interventionism has been due, in large part, to the greater consistency the logic of interventionism has with post-Darwin evolutionism. Free market economists who cling to evolutionism have suffered an academic fate similar to that suffered by the right-wing Social Darwinists, namely, their case for the reliability of spontaneous market forces cannot compete with the case for man’s directing hand through state power. Men want meaning, purpose, and confidence in their own survival. While Mises and Hayek rejected the old “dog eat dog, man eat man” philosophy of right-wing Social Darwinism, they did not succeed in convincing the modern evolutionists of the validity of the competitive, unhampered market. That sort of institutional arrangement does not seem to be in synchronization with the modern evolutionists’ vision of man-directed, elite-directed, teleological evolution.
Israel Kirzner, Mises’ disciple, wrote his theory of capital in terms of teleology. He said that “The principal point to be emphasized is that capital goods, thus defined, are distinguished in that they fall neatly into place in a teleological framework.”249 He was speaking of individuals’ teleological frameworks, however, not Man’s teleological framework. Modern economists want the luxury of using statistical aggregates in their work. Kirzner demonstrated that the methodological presupposition undergirding all economic aggregates is the premise, stated or unstated, that there exists a single planning agent, with a single integrated plan. The quest for that single planning agent, with his single integrated plan, is enhanced when we operate in terms of the assumption, stated or unstated, that this planning mind does, in fact, have to exist. Couple this quest, whether implicit or explicit, with modern evolutionism’s longing for a new evolution—the emergence of a new personal sovereign who can offer this impersonal, meaningless universe a comprehensive plan with comprehensive meaning—and you have created serious problems for the defenders of the free market. The case for the free market as an impersonal, spontaneous, unplanned institution that can nevertheless successfully integrate the multitudinous plans of acting men is generally at odds with the intellectual spirit of the twenty-first century. Men are seeking cosmic purpose, having been told that collective mankind is capable of imposing such purpose by means of scientific planning and even genetic engineering. They are less likely to abandon this quest in exchange for the free market’s decentralized planning mechanism, its freely fluctuating price system, and its system of economic calculation for private individuals. The price that post-Darwin evolutionists are asked to pay, religiously speaking, is simply too high. In short, the defenders of the free market have priced themselves out of secular humanism’s marketplace of ideas. This is not to say that every modern economist is self-consciously a defender of the kind of planning outlined by Lester Frank Ward. Not very many economists are that confident about centralized economic planning. This is also not to say that the majority of men, or even a majority of trained social scientists, understand fully the sleight-of-hand operation of modern evolutionism, with its shift from purposeless origins to man-directed evolutionary process. Nevertheless, the climate of opinion in the twenty-first century is strongly influenced by this sleight-of-hand operation, and its conclusions regarding the sovereignty of planning over collective mankind have permeated the thinking of those who probably do not fully understand the epistemological and metaphysical presuppositions of these conclusions. The fact is, autonomous men want their godhead unified, and the hydra-headed, impersonal, spontaneous institution we call the free market is not sufficiently conscious and purposeful to satisfy the longings of modern men for cosmic personalism, meaning humanism’s version of cosmic personalism, meaning deified Man. ConclusionWe should not hope to succeed in making a successful case for the free market by using the logic of Kant, the logic of Darwin, or the logic of Mises, Hayek, Friedman, and other Kantian Darwinists. We should not hope to convert modern evolutionists to the free market ideology if we ground that defense in terms of a less consistent version of evolutionism. The older Darwinist heritage simply does not gain large numbers of adherents, precisely because modern evolutionists are involved in a religious quest for man-directed cosmic evolution, and this quest is at odds with the logic of decentralized markets. If the case for the free market is to be successful in the long run, it must be made in terms of a fully consistent philosophy of creationism and theocentric cosmic personalism. The case for the free market must be made in terms of the doctrines of divine providence, biblical revelation, the image of God in man, and the dominion covenant. While this intellectual defense may not impress today’s humanistic evolutionists, including Christian scholars whose methodology is still grounded in humanistic evolutionism, it will enable Christians to have a foundation that will survive the predictable disruptions of the economic, political, intellectual, and social universe of the modern evolutionists. We must not try to establish the intellectual foundations of the kingdom of God in terms of the presuppositions of a doomed evolutionist religion. We may be able to use the conclusions of selected secular economists, when these conclusions are in conformity with biblical premises, but it is we who must pick and choose in terms of the Bible, not they. We must abandon evolutionary presuppositions in every area of human thought, including economics. Sovereignty and Dominion An Economic Commentary on Genesis Volume 2 Gary North Sovereignty and Dominion: An Economic Commentary on Genesis Volume 2 Formerly: The Dominion Covenant: Genesis Copyright © Gary North, 1982, 1987, 2012 Published by: Point Five Press P.O. Box 2778 Dallas, GA 30132 All rights reserved. Written permission must be secured from the publisher to use or reproduce any part of this book, except for brief quotations in critical reviews or articles. Printed in the United States of America. Other Books by Gary North An Economic Commentary on the Bible, 31 vols. (1982–2012) Marx’s Religion of Revolution (1968, 1989) An Introduction to Christian Economics (1973) Puritan Economic Experiments (1974, 1988) None Dare Call It Witchcraft (1976) Unconditional Surrender (1980, 2010) Successful Investing in an Age of Envy (1981) Government by Emergency (1983) Backward, Christian Soldiers? (1984) 75 Bible Questions Your Instructors Pray You Won’t Ask (1984) Coined Freedom (1984) Conspiracy: A Biblical View (1986) Honest Money (1986) Unholy Spirits (1986, 1994) Dominion and Common Grace (1987) Inherit the Earth (1987) Liberating Planet Earth (1987) Healer of the Nations (1987) The Pirate Economy (1987) Is the World Running Down? (1988) When Justice Is Aborted (1989) Political Polytheism (1989) Judeo-Christian Tradition (1990) The Hoax of Higher Criticism (1990) Victim’s Rights (1990) Millennialism and Social Theory (1990) Westminster’s Confession (1991) Christian Reconstruction (1991), with Gary DeMar The Coase Theorem (1992) Salvation Through Inflation (1993) Rapture Fever (1993) Tithing and the Church (1994) Baptized Patriarchalism (1995) Crossed Fingers (1996) The Covenantal Tithe (2011) Mises on Money (2012) |
Gary North's free book:
Sovereignty and Dominion AN ECONOMIC COMMENTARY ON GENESIS
VOLUME 2 | APPENDIXES | https://www.garynorth.com/SovereigntyAndDominion2.pdf
Below Gary North recommends "Henry Morris’ book, The Troubled Waters of Evolution (C. L. P. Publishers, P.O. Box 15666, San Diego, CA 92115), ch. 2, [which] has many citations from modern evolutionists who have adopted the “man, the animal, becomes man, the predestinator” paradigm. It becomes obvious, after reading pages of these citations, that evolutionism is a religion." This article covers that same "troubled" history, with additional insights from Dr. North. He considers this one of the most important academic essays he has written.
Appendix C
COSMOLOGIES IN CONFLICT: CREATION VS. EVOLUTION
- 1. Greek Speculation
- 2. Eastern Monism
- 3. Cosmological Evolution
- a. Augustine’s Cosmology
b. Medieval Cosmology
c. Renaissance Cosmology- 4. Geological Evolution
- a. Buffon’s System
b. Hutton’s Uniformitarianism
c. Lyell’s Uniformitarianism- 5. Biological Evolution: Pre-Darwin
- a. The Idea of Progress
b. Organic Evolution
c. The Concept of Purpose
d. A “Higher” View of God- 6. Biological Evolution: Darwinism
- a. Darwin’s Response to Wallace: Despair
b. Why Such Success?
c. A Slow Starter
d. Indeterminacy
e. Continuity
f. Cosmic Impersonalism
g. Darwinian Man- 7. Christianity and Evolutionism
8. Rival Methodologies
Conclusion
Gertrude Himmelfarb, in her superb study, Darwin and the Darwinian Revolution (1959), quoted an amusing and highly revealing section from Benjamin Disraeli’s 1847 novel, Tancred. Disraeli, who later became England’s Prime Minister, caught the new evolutionistic spirit of some of Britain’s upper classes—pre-Darwinian evolution, and a perspective universally condemned by scientists everywhere prior to Darwin’s On the Origin of Species (1859). A fashionable lady urges Tancred, the hero, to read a new book, Revelations of Chaos (actually, Robert Chambers’ anonymously printed and enormously popular Vestiges of Creation): “You know, all is development. The principle is perpetually going on. First, there was nothing, then there was something; then—I forget the next—I think there were shells, then fishes; then we came—let me see—did we come next? Never mind that; we came at last. And at the next change there will be something very superior to us—something with wings. Ah! that’s it: we were fishes, and I believe we shall be crows. But you must read it. [Tancred protests, mentioning that he had never been a fish. She goes on:] Oh! but it is all proved. . . . You understand, it is all science. Everything is proved—by geology, you know.”
It was people like this lady who bought 24,000 copies of Vestiges of Creation from its publication in 1844 until 1860—not the scientists, but good, upstanding Anglican Church members. When Darwin’s Origin was published, the entire edition of 1,250 copies was sold out to booksellers in one day. The doctrine of evolution, rejected by scientists in 1850, was the universal orthodoxy in 1875. The idea of natural selection over millions of years had become the catch-all of the sciences. The entire universe is a chance operation in this perspective. Chance brought all things into existence (if in fact all things were not always in existence), and chance presently sustains the system. The utterly improbable laws of probability provide creation with whatever piecemeal direction it possesses. This cosmology was a return to the cosmologies of ancient paganism, though of course it is all dressed up in its scientific smock and footnotes.
The reigning cosmologies of the non-Christian world have always had one feature in common: they do not distinguish between the being of God and the being of the universe. In all these cosmogonies—stories of the original creation—a finite god created the world out of a preexisting “stuff,” either spiritual or material. This god, only comparatively powerful, faced the contingent (chance) elements of the ultimately mysterious “stuff” in a way analogous to the way we now face a basically mysterious creation. Chance is therefore ultimate in most non-biblical systems. Some “primitive” cosmogonies affirm creation from an original cosmic egg (Polynesian, eighth-century Japan).1 A large number of the creation stories were creation out of water (Maori, certain California Indian tribes, the Central Bantu Tribe of the Lunda Cluster, Mayan Indians in Central America, Babylon).2 The Egyptian text, “The Book of Overthrowing Apophis,” provides an excellent example of a water cosmogony: “The Lord of All, after having come into being, says: I am he who came into being as Khepri (i.e., the Becoming One). When I came into being, the beings came into being, all the beings came into being after I became. Numerous are those who became, who came out of my mouth, before heaven ever existed, nor earth came into being, nor the worms, nor snakes, were created in this place. I being in weariness, was bound to them in the Watery Abyss. I found no place to stand.”3 After planning in his heart the various beings, he spat them out of his mouth. “It was my father the Watery Abyss who brought them up and my eye followed them (?) while they became far from me.” This god is not the sovereign God of the biblical creation story. The Bible’s God did not spring from a watery abyss, nor did He create the world from His own substance. He created it out of nothing.
Greek Speculation
Hesiod, who probably wrote his classic poems in the eighth century B.C., sketched a cosmogony that sought the source of creation in the infinite void (chaos), in much the same way as modern science searches for the origin of the universe. Chaos is the source of all that is.4 As was the case and is the case in most non-Christian cosmologies, he held to a theory of eternal cycles: the original Age of Gold is inevitably followed by a process of deterioration into new ages: Silver, Bronze, and finally Iron.5 (A similar outline is given by Daniel to King Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel 2; Daniel’s exposition to the king’s vision is not cyclical, however, for a fifth kingdom—God’s eternal kingdom— finally replaces the fourth and final earthly kingdom.) Pagan cyclical theories held to a faith that the grim age of iron could be regenerated back into a new age of gold through the application of ritual acts of chaos. Our present age is characterized by law and order—the opposite of life—so that by violating established social and political laws, societies can be regenerated from below. Thus, the ancient pagan cultures had annual or seasonal chaos festivals. Metaphysical regeneration rather than ethical regeneration was basic to their cosmologies. Not a return to covenantal law, as in the Hebrew-Christian perspective, but an escape from law: here was the alternative to the biblical perspective.6 This dialectic between order and chaos was universal in the Near Eastern and classical civilizations. Ethics was therefore primarily political, for it was the state, as the supposed link between heaven and earth, that was the agency of social and personal salvation.7
In examining the history of the universe, Greek scientists were not noticeably superior to their predecessors, the poets, or the cosmologists of other ancient cultures. In an extremely important study, The Discovery ofTime (1965), the authors concluded: “For all the rationality of their concepts, they never put down firm intellectual roots into the temporal development of Nature, nor could they grasp the timescale of Creation with any more certainty than men had done before. In the History of Nature, therefore, the continuity between the ideas of the Greek philosophers and those of the preceding era is particularly striking: here, even more than elsewhere, one may justly speak of their theories as ‘radical myths.’”8
- Hesiod, “Theogony,” ibid. , p. 115.
- Hesiod, Works and Days, lines 109-201.
- Eliade, Cosmos and History (1958); The Sacred and the Profane (1957). See also Roger Caillois, Man and the Sacred (Glencoe, Illinois: Free Press, 1959).
- R. J. Rushdoony, The One and the Many (Vallecito, California: Ross House, [1971] 2007), chaps. 3, 4. (http://bit.ly/rjroam). Cf. Charles N. Cochrane, Christianity and Classical Culture (New York: Oxford University Press, [1944] 1957), p. 323. This has been reprinted by Liberty Press, Indianapolis.
- Stephen Toulmin and Jane Goodfield, The Discovery ofTime (New York: Harper Torchbook, 1965), p. 33; cf. p. 37.
Hecateus of Miletos, an historian of the mid-sixth century, B.C., attempted to link human history with natural history. His conclusions were still being quoted by Diodorus of Sicily five centuries later, in the latter’s Historical Library. “When in the beginning, as their account runs, the universe was being formed, both heaven and earth were indistinguishable in appearance, since their elements were intermingled: then, when their bodies separated from one another, the universe took on in all its parts the ordered form in which it is now seen ”9 Life sprang from “the wet” by reason of the warmth from the sun; all the various forms were created at once. The creation of the elements was therefore impersonal. The creation of life was spontaneous, instantaneous, and fixed for all time. It was a purely autonomous development.
Plato was caught in the tension between order and chaos. Two of the pre-Socratic philosophers, Heraclitus and Parmenides, had set forth the case for each. Heraclitus had argued that all is flux, change, and process; Parmenides had argued that all is rational, static, and universal. This so-called dialectic between structure and change, order and chaos, was expressed in terms of the Form (Idea)-Matter dualism.10 Plato, in the Timaeus dialogue, began with a contrast between exact, eternal mathematical concepts and the temporal flux of history. As Toulmin and Goodfield commented: “The Creation of the cosmos was the process by which the eternal mathematical principles were given material embodiment, imposing an order on the formless raw materials of the world, and setting them working according to ideal specifications.”11 It is the vision of a Divine Craftsman. Plato was noncommittal about the timing of this creation or the order of the creation; it was, at the minimum, 9,000 years earlier. In response to Aristotle’s attack on this theory, Plato’s pupils argued that it was only an intellectual construct, not something to be taken literally.12 They were correct. Plato’s god, as his other dialogues indicate, was an impersonal Idea of the Good, itself a fragmented universal.13
- Ibid. , p. 35.
- Rushdoony, One and the Many, ch. 4; Herman Dooyeweerd, In the Twilight of Western Thought (Philadelphia: Presbyterian and Reformed, 1960), pp. 39–42; Cornelius Van Til, A Survey of Christian Epistemology, Volume II of In Defense of the Faith (Den Dulk Foundation, 1969), ch. 3.
- Toulmin and Goodfield, Discovery of Time, p. 42.
- Ibid. , p. 43.
- Arthur O. Lovejoy, The Great Chain of Being (New York: Harper Torchbook, [1936] 1965), pp. 38, 48–53; Van Til, Survey, pp. 37–38.
Aristotle’s cosmology was different. His god was a totally impersonal, totally aloof being—thought contemplating itself—and therefore indifferent to the world. The affairs of the world are determined by autonomous processes. Both god and the world are eternal (Physics, VIII). His god was therefore “Unmoved Perfection,” totally independent. The creation was equally independent.14 God’s existence does not explain why other beings exist, or why they exist in a particular way. 15 There had never been a temporal beginning; time is unbounded. History operates in terms of cycles.16 Aristotle was intensely skeptical concerning questions about some hypothetical and unknowable original creation.
The later Greek philosophical schools known as the Stoics (deterministic) and Epicureans (skeptical, atheistic) also held to a cyclical view of history. Their curiosity about the universe’s origins went unsatisfied. When Paul confronted members of both schools of thought on Mars’ Hill in Athens, he was unable to convince them to believe in the Bible’s Creator God—the God in whom we live and have our being (Acts 17:24–28, 32). Paul’s concept of God was utterly foreign to their belief in an independent, autonomous universe. They preferred to believe that an impersonal world of pure chance (luck) battles eternally for supremacy over pure determinism (fate), equally impersonal.17
Christianity offered a solution to this eternal tension. The Creator of heaven and earth is a God of three Persons: eternal, omnipotent, exhaustive in self-revelation. The revelation of the Bible, not the logic of the self-proclaimed autonomous human mind, serves as the foundation of this belief.18 This belief overcame the dualism of classical thought by denying the impersonalism of the cosmos. It provided an alternative to the collapsing classical civilization, for it offered a wholly new cosmology. As Cochrane says, “The fall of Rome was the fall of an idea, or rather of a system of life based upon a complex of ideas which may be described broadly as those of Classicism; and the deficiencies of Classicism, already exposed in the third century, were destined sooner or later to involve the system in ruin.”19
- Toulmin and Goodfield, Discovery of Time, pp. 44–45. For Aristotle’s arguments against the Greek “creationists,” see Meteorologica, Bk. II, ch. I, par. 1.
- Lovejoy, Great Chain of Being, p. 55.
- Aristotle, Meteorologica, II: XIV: 352a, 353a. Haber has concluded that Aristotle was essentially a uniformitarian: Francis C. Haber, “Fossils and Early Cosmology,” in Bentley Glass, et al. (eds.), Forerunners of Darwin: 1745–1859 (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1959), pp. 9–10. Cf. Toulmin and Goodfield, Discovery of Time, pp. 45– 46.
- Cochrane, Christianity and Classical Culture, p. 159.
- Ibid. , p. 237.
- Ibid. , p. 355.
- Swami Nikhilananda, “Hinduism and the Idea of Evolution,” in A Book that Shook the World (University of Pittsburgh, 1958), pp. 48–49. The position of philosophical Buddhism is similar: D. T. Suzuki, Outlines of Mahayana Buddhism (New York: Schocken Books, [1907] 1963), pp. 46–47.
Eastern Monism
The major philosophical religions of China and India are Buddhism and Hinduism. Both are ultimately monistic faiths. They hypothesize an ultimate oneness of being underlying all reality. This total oneness became plural at some point in the past, thus producing the creation out of itself; at some later point in history, it will overcome this dualism to become unified again. The change and multiplicity of life are therefore maya—illusions. Only unity can be said truly to exist. Somehow, the ultimate reality of one has included in itself the illusion of plurality. Swami Nikhilananda, a respected Hindu scholar whose article appears in a symposium of Darwinian evolutionists, tried to explain his system’s cosmology.
According to the Upanishads, which form the conclusion and the essence of the Vedas and are also the basis of the Vedanta philosophy, Atman, or the unchanging spirit in the individual, and Brahman, or the unchanging spirit in the universe, are identical. This spirit of consciousness—eternal, homogeneous, attributeless, and self-existent is the ultimate cause of all things Vedanta Philosophy speaks of attributeless reality as beyond time, space, and causality. It is not said to be the cause of the Saguna Brahman [first individual] in the same way as the potter is the cause of the pot (dualism), or milk of curds (pantheism). The creation of Saguna Brahman is explained as an illusory superimposition such as one notices when the desert appears as a mirage, or a rope in semi-darkness as a snake. This superimposition does not change the nature of reality, as the apparent water of the mirage does not soak a single grain of sand in the desert. A name and a form are thus superimposed upon Brahman by maya, a power inherent in Brahman and inseparable from it, as the power to burn is inseparable from fire According to Vedanta, maya is the material basis of creation; it is something positive. It is called positive because it is capable of evolving the tangible material universe.20
The one of Atman-Brahman produces something different, maya, which really is not different in reality from the one, and maya in turn evolves the material universe, although it is not itself material. It is an illusion. The universe is therefore an illusion. The process is cyclical:
Evolution or manifestation is periodical or cyclic; manifestation and non-manifestation alternate; there is not continuous progress in one direction only. The universe oscillates in both directions like a pendulum of a clock. The evolution of the universe is called the beginning of a cycle, and the involution, the termination of the cycle. The whole process is spontaneous, like a person’s breathing out and breathing in. At the end of a cycle all the physical bodies resolve into maya, which is the undifferentiated substratum of matter, and all individualized energy into prana, which is the cosmic energy; and both energy and matter remain in an indistinguishable form. At the beginning of the new cycle, the physical bodies separate out again, and the prana animates them. Evolution and involution are postulated on the basis of the indestructibility of matter and the conservation of energy. [The swami seems to be throwing a sop to the evolutionists here, since matter really cannot exist, for all is one—spirit.—G.N.] From the relative standpoint, the creation is without beginning or end. A cycle is initiated by the power or intelligence of God. According to Hindu thinkers, the present cycle commenced about three billion years ago. It appears from some of the Upanishads that all beings —superhuman, human, and subhuman—appear simultaneously at the beginning of a cycle.21
There can be no true separation or distinction between the Creator and the creation. All is ultimately one substance: spirit. If matter is eternal, this means that illusion is eternal. Yet the attainment of Nirvana implies an escape from the process of time and change, so it would appear that not everything is matter eternally, i.e., illusion. Something—one’s soul—escapes from this eternal illusion to return to the oneness. Thus, both Hindus and Buddhists developed systems of ascetic practices by which the souls of men, or at least the surviving deeds of men (Buddhism), could escape from creation. In this sense, the asceticism of the East was similar to the monistic (not necessarily monastic) asceticism of the West’s gnostic sects, desert mystics, or other neoplatonic groups.22
- Ibid. , p. 51.
- R. J. Rushdoony, “Asceticism,” in The Encyclopedia of Christianity (Wilmington, Delaware: National Foundation for Christian Education, 1964), I, pp. 432 –36; Rushdoony, One and the Many, pp. 164–70; Rushdoony, The Flight from Humanity: A Study of the Effect of Neoplatonism on Christianity, 2nd ed. (Vallecito, California: Chalcedon, [1973] 2008), chaps. 1–5. (http://bit.ly/rjrffh). An example of heretical Christian monistic asceticism almost Eastern in its perspective was the medieval mystic, Meister Eckhart. See Raymond Bernard Blakney, Meister Eckhart: A Modern Translation (New York: Harper Torchbook, [1941]).
- D. T. Suzuki, Outlines of Mahayana Buddhism, pp. 101–2.
- Ibid. , p. 112.
- Ibid. , p. 114.
- Ibid. , p. 128.
- Ibid. , p. 135n.
- Ibid. , p. 164.
- Ibid. , p. 219.
- Ibid. , pp. 184–85.
During the first half of the twentieth century, English language readers had to rely almost exclusively on the voluminous researches of Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki for their knowledge of Zen Buddhism. His studies of the more orthodox and scholarly Mahayana Buddhism were also influential. Both systems are ultimately monistic, as is Hinduism, from which Buddhism developed. Paralleling the almost scholastic Mahayana form of Buddhism is Hinayana, or ascetic-magical Buddhism, but Western readers are far less concerned with this less speculative offshoot, however important it may have been in practice. As might be expected, Suzuki tried to come to grips with the ultimate oneness—Absolute Suchness—but his explanation was by definition hopeless. “Absolute Suchness from its very nature thus defies all definitions.”23 The ground of all existence is therefore nonrational, incommunicative, mysterious. As with Hinduism, diversity is viewed as a result of finite consciousness.24 There can be no answer of the eternal one-many distinction; we can never know how the one became many.25
Certain conclusions utterly foreign to Western, Christian thought result from this monism. For example, there can be no personal responsibility in such a system. Suzuki explained that “Buddhism does not condemn this life and universe for their wickedness as was done by some religious teachers and philosophers. The so-called wickedness is not radical in nature and life. It is merely superficial.”26 All things are at bottom one; thus, there can be no murder. “It is true that Mahayanism perfectly agrees with Vedantism when the latter declares: ‘If the killer thinks that he kills, if the killed thinks that he is killed, they do not understand; for this one does not kill, nor is that one killed.’ (The Kato-panishad, II, 19.)”27 Furthermore, according to Suzuki, there is no personal immortal soul in Mahayana Buddhism.28 There is no personal God.29 There is no grace; all merit is earned.30 One’s deeds—not the person—are carried into eternity through karma, or reincarnation, ascending or descending along the scale of being.31 The deeds survive, not an individual soul.32 Yet somehow it is possible to distinguish good deeds from bad deeds, in spite of the fact that at bottom all things are one, and all distinctions are illusions.33 There is no Creator, no Fall, and no hell.34 In the final analysis, there is no knowledge:
Human consciousness is so made that at the beginning there was utter not knowing. Then there was the eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge—the knowledge that consists in making the knower different from what he knows. That is the origin of this world. The fruit separated us from not-knowing in the sense of not knowing subject and object. This awakening of knowledge resulted in our ejection from the Garden of Eden. But we have a persistent desire to return to the state of innocence prior, epistemologically speaking, to creation, to the state where there is no division, no knowledge—prior to the subject-object division, to the time when there was only God as He was before He created the world. The separation of God from the world is the source of all our troubles. We have an innate desire to be united with God.35
He deliberately uses Western and Christian terms to describe a completely non-Western concept of God—impersonal, without attributes. But the thrust of Buddhist monism should be clear: the goal is universal, eternal unity. The Creator must be unified with the creature. We are to unite with God metaphysically, as equals, not ethically, as subordinates. We are to share God’s attribute of divinity and oneness, rather than be united ethically to Christ in His perfect humanity.
The idea of creation out of nothing, and hence the Creator-creature distinction, is repugnant to Eastern thought. While the following quotation from Suzuki is chaotic, it is no worse than an extract from Hegel, Tillich, or Bonhoeffer, whose book, Creation and Fall, must rank as one of the truly perverse, contorted efforts in modernist biblical exegesis.
- Ibid. , pp. 187, 192.
- Ibid. , p. 193.
- Ibid. , p. 200. Capitalism, for example is evil: pp. 188–89.
- Ibid. , p. 253.
- Suzuki, “The Buddha and Zen,” (1953), in The Field of Zen (New York: Harper and Row Perennial Library, 1970), pp. 15–16.
When God created the world outside Himself, He made a great mistake. He could not solve the problem of the world as long as He kept it outside of Himself. In Christian theological terminology, God, to say “I am,” has to negate Himself. For God to know Himself He must negate Himself, and His negation comes in the form of the creation of the world of particulars. To be God is not to be God. We must negate ourselves to affirm ourselves. Our affirmation is negation, but as long as we remain in negation we shall have no rest; we must return to affirmation. We must go out into negation of ourselves and come back. We go out but that negation must come back into affirmation. Going out is coming back. But to realize that going out is coming back we have to go through all kinds of suffering and hardship, of trials and disciplines.36
The use of intense mystical contemplation of total absurdities, sometimes followed by acts of asceticism, or physical beatings, is the Zen Buddhist means of achieving satori, the heart of Zen.37 Nothing has meaning or purpose: this is the gateway to satori, or pure religious freedom. Total chaos rules supreme, and in chaos there is perfect peace.38 All aspects of life must be accepted.39 True existence is timeless.40 By abandoning one’s own individuality, man links himself to the infinite—infinite possibilities, infinite responsibilities, unlimited freedom.41 Total annihilation means total perfection.
Given such a philosophy, it is not surprising that the East should have produced a stagnant culture in which men seek escape in earthly routine and the timelessness of satori: “The only thing that makes Buddhists look rather idle or backward in so-called ‘social service’ work is the fact that Eastern people, among whom Buddhism flourished, are not very good at organization; they are just as charitably disposed as any religious people and ready to put their teachings into practice. But they are not accustomed to carry on their philanthropic undertakings in a systematic way ”42 This stands in contrast to Puritans of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, who built charitable institutions that still exist today, and which transformed the character of English life.43 Eastern people can organize successfully, as the Communists have shown, but only under the influence of a Western philosophy of progress and triumph. Monism is a religion of stagnation and retreat.
- Ibid. , p. 15.
- Zen Buddhism: Selected Writings of D. T. Suzuki (Garden City, New York: Doubleday Anchor, 1956), chaps. 3, 4.
- Ibid. , ch. 1.
- Ibid. , pp. 105, 256.
- Ibid. , pp. 250, 264.
- Ibid. , pp. 265–66.
- Ibid. , p. 274. For a critique of Zen, see Lit-sen Chang, Zen-Existentialism (Nutley, New Jersey: Craig Press, 1967).
- W. K. Jordan, Philanthropy in England, 1480–1660 (London: George Allen & Unwin, 1959; New York: Russell Sage Foundation).
Cosmological Evolution
God is not part of the creation, according to Christianity. He is the Creator. He existed before time began. The Bible offers a unique concept of time. There was a beginning; there is linear development; there will be a final judgment. The first philosopher to develop this concept of linear history was Augustine.
Augustine’s Cosmology
The concluding chapter of Charles Norris Cochrane’s superb study, Christianity and Classical Culture (1944), deals with the philosophy of St. Augustine and his concept of history.44 Augustine marks the transition between the shattered world of classical civilization and the new Christian society. Augustine reshaped the historical vision of Western Civilization, a monumental intellectual feat. Augustine’s twin vision of predestination and linear line—both explicitly Pauline concepts—gave Western culture the idea of history. All human history is directional. It began with the creation, and it shall end with the final judgment. Earthly kingdoms rise and fall, but God’s kingdom (which Augustine saw, unfortunately, as exclusively spiritual and ecclesiastical in impact) is permanent. The doctrine of historical cycles is therefore false.45 Furthermore, creation was not a process extending back into the mists of time; it was a fiat creation within the time span of human records:
In vain, then do some babble with most empty presumption, saying that Egypt has understood the reckoning of the stars for more than a hundred thousand years. For in what books have they collected that number who learned letters from Isis their mistress, not much more than two thousand years ago? . . . For as it is not yet six thousand years since the first man, who is called Adam, are not those to be ridiculed rather than refuted who try to persuade us of anything regarding a space of time so different from, and contrary to, the ascertained truth?46
- On the importance of his philosophy of history, see Lynn White, Jr., “Christian Myth and Christian History,” Journal of the History of Ideas, III (1942), p. 147; Theodore Mommsen, “St. Augustine and the Christian Idea of Progress,” ibid. , XII (1951), pp. 346–74; Robert A. Nisbet, Social Change and History (New York: Oxford University Press, 1969), ch. 2; Herbert A. Deane, The Political and Social Ideas of St. Augustine (New York: Columbia University Press, 1963), pp. 71–73.
- Augustine, City of God, Bk. XII, chaps. 14–16.
Sadly for the condition of the besieged Church in the first decade of the twenty-first century, Christian scholars must spend whole lifetimes in refuting that which is, in Augustine’s term, ridiculous—worthy of ridicule rather than refutation.
Augustine’s world was a universe of cosmic personalism. God’s providence brings all things to pass. This was his answer to the cosmic impersonalism of the classical world. “By thus discarding characteristic prejudices of classical mentality, Augustine opens the way for a philosophy of history in terms of the logos of Christ; i.e. in terms of the Trinity, recognized as the creative and moving principle.”47 In short, wrote Cochrane, “For Augustine, therefore, the order of human life is not the order of ‘matter,’ blindly and aimlessly working out the ‘logic’ of its own process, nor yet is it any mere reproduction of a pattern or idea which may be apprehended a priori by the human mind.”48 Process is not the source of structure or meaning. “The logos of Christ thus serves to introduce a new principle of unity and division into human life and human history.”49
The world has a fixed order. The Greeks believed this with respect to the creation of the various species, as do the Hindus. They were not so rigorous in applying a theology of process to the world. They hesitated to follow the implications of their view of cycles. They refused to question fully the firmness of a fixed order of creation that is not the product of a sovereign Creator. But Christians do have a foundation for their trust in natural laws. From the time of Augustine in the early fifth century through the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the Christian West stood in confidence before a nature which is under the control of God.50
Medieval Cosmology
The medieval view of the earth was still basic to Western men’s understanding of the universe as late as 1600. Because of the centrality of the earth in the order of God’s creation, and because of the drama of the Fall of man and the Incarnation of the Son of God in Jesus Christ, their view of the universe was understandably geocentric. But they took the Ptolomaic construction of the universe as physically geocentric as a valid representation of the covenantal geocentricity of earth in the creation. The earth was understood as round. (The incredible portolano maps of the Middle Ages rival the accuracy of modern maps; they were probably pre-Phoenician in origin.) 51 But it was supposedly placed at the center of a huge system of translucent spheres, to which the sun, planets, and stars were attached, all rotating in perfect spherical harmony around the earth. While the existence of comets should have warned them against the translucent spheres, it did not. Galileo’s telescopes, not comets, smashed these spheres.
- Ibid. , XVIII: 40.
- Cochrane, Christianity and Classical Culture, p. 480; cf. p. 474.
- Ibid. , p. 484.
- Ibid. , p. 487.
- Toulmin and Goodfield, Discovery of Time, p. 68. Cf. the works of the French historian, Pierre Duhem.
Some commentators, such as J. B. Bury, have argued that this geocentricity gave men a sense of importance and power in the universe. This was supposedly destroyed by the advent of modern astronomical theories.52 Others, such as Arthur O. Lovejoy, have argued just the opposite: the earth, was seen as the garbage dump of the universe, with hell at its center. “It is sufficiently evident from such passages that the geocentric cosmography served rather for man’s humiliation than for his exaltation, and that Copernicanism was opposed partly on the ground that it assigned too dignified and lofty a position to his dwelling-place.”53 The fact seems to be that man’s escape from the geocentric universe could be viewed either as a contraction of man’s physical (and therefore historical) place in creation, or as an elevation, ethically, because of one’s escape from the wrath of the God of the formerly confined creation. On the other hand, men might view the universe as majestically huge, and therefore the God who created it must be infinite. This is metaphysically humbling, but for the regenerate it can be the promise of triumph. The key is not the size or shape of the universe, but the reliability of the revelation of the God of creation. The problem is not size, but ethics, not geographical position, but ethical position. The great danger, soon witnessed, of the expanded size of God’s universe was the next step, wholly illegitimate: infinite time.54
- Charles H. Hapgood, Maps of the Ancient Sea Kings (Philadelphia: Chilton, 1966). This is one of the most startling books ever published. Ignored by professional historians and geographers, it produces evidence that accurate maps of the world, including Antarctica, were available to explorers in the sixteenth century, probably in the twelfth century, and very likely long before the Phoenicians. Antarctica was not rediscovered—discovered, given the standard textbook account—until the eighteenth century. The book is an eloquent rebuttal of cultural and historical evolutionists: if anything, it indicates cultural devolution. No wonder it is ignored by modern scholars!
- J. B. Bury, The Idea of Progress (New York: Dover, [1932] 1955), p. 115. The book first appeared in 1920.
- Lovejoy, Great Chain, p. 102; cf. Alexander Koyré, From the Closed World to the Infinite Universe (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, [1957] 1970), pp. 19, 43. This garbage-dump cosmology was an Aristotelian conception of the world: Great Chain, p. 104.
Renaissance Cosmology
Modern historians have often been remiss, lazy, or deliberately misleading in their unwillingness to comment on another aspect of the conflict between medieval Roman Catholic orthodox science and the Renaissance discoveries. Renaissance speculation was not the product of a group of armchair college professors. It was deeply involved in magic, demonism, and the occult arts. C. S. Lewis was correct when he observed that it was not the Middle Ages that encouraged grotesque superstitions; it was the “rational” Renaissance. These men were searching for power, like Faustus, not truth for its own sake.55 For example, it is generally today accepted that the first late-medieval or early modern figure to advance the old Greek concept of an infinite universe was Giordano Bruno.56 Yet it was Bruno’s reputation, welldeserved, as a magician, a Kabbalist, and an astrologer that brought him to his disastrous end.57 It was not simply that Copernicus, in the name of mathematical precision, placed the sun at the center of the universe. Ptolemy’s system was as accurate in its predictions as Copernicus’ system (for Copernicus erroneously favored circular planet orbits instead of ellipses).58 Copernicus was involved in a neoplatonic, Pythagorean revival against the Aristotelian universe of the late-medieval period. Mathematics governs everything, this tradition teaches, contrary to Aristotle’s teachings.59 It was also a deeply mystical and magical tradition. Kepler, the mathematical genius who discovered that planetoid motion is elliptical, was a sun-worshipper and an astrologer.60 The leaders of the institutional church understandably were disturbed by these theologically and cosmologically heretical individuals.
- The crucial aspect of time in cosmological speculation will be discussed more fully in the section dealing with geological evolution.
- C. S. Lewis, The Abolition of Man (New York: Macmillan, [1947] 1965), pp. 87–
89. The attempt of modern science to fuse rational scientific technique and magical power is the theme of Lewis’ magnificent novel, That Hideous Strength (1945).
- Lovejoy, Great Chain, pp. 116–17; Koyré, Closed World, p. 39.
- Frances Yates, Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition (New York: Vintage, [1964] 1969). This is required reading for anyone who still believes the myth of the “rational” Renaissance.
- E. A. Burtt, The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science (Garden City, New York: Doubleday Anchor [1925] 1954), p. 36. This is a very fine study of the mind-matter dualism of modern scientific and philosophical thought.
- Ibid. , p. 52–56.
The debate over whether or not the universe is infinite is still with us today. Einstein’s curved (in relation to what?) and finite universe is obviously not in harmony with the absolute space of Newton’s cosmology. Prior to the sixteenth century, however, European scholars had not raised the question. Aristotle’s rejection of the idea was considered final. The problem is exceedingly intricate, as anyone understands who has attempted to struggle through Alexander Koyré’s book, From the Closed World to the Infinite Universe (1957). Copernicus and Kepler rejected the idea, although their speculations vastly expanded men’s vision of the creation. Galileo, whose telescopes shattered the transluscent spheres as comets never had, was content to affirm an indeterminate universe. Descartes, who above all other men of his era believed in a totally mathematical universe, and whose vision in this regard was crucial for the development of modern science, said that space is indefinite. He was always cautious on theological or semi-theological topics. The limit, he thought, may well be in our minds; we should therefore avoid such disputes. In fact, Descartes’ refusal to postulate limits (due to men’s inability to conceive such limits) really served as an assertion of an infinite space.61 Descartes’ god was simply pure mind, having nothing in common with the material world.62
Henry More (not Sir Thomas More), in the latter part of the seventeenth century, was converted to a belief in an infinite void space, identifying this with God’s omnipresence. The limited material universe is therefore contained in this infinite void. Space is eternal, uncreated, and the necessary presupposition of our thinking. He identified the spatiality of God and the divinity of space.63 Space is an attribute of God in this perspective—a dangerous linking of Creator and creature. (This position, by the way, was also held by Jonathan Edwards in his youth.64) More is not that crucial a figure in the history of Europe, but his opinion on the infinity of space was shared by Isaac Newton.65 Newton’s affirmation of Absolute Space and Absolute Time as postulates of all physics was to open the door to a conclusion which he personally opposed: an autonomous universe.
- Ibid. , pp. 56–58, 69. Kepler’s Platonism was tempered by his Christian faith.
- Ibid. , p. 124.
- Koyré, Closed World, p. 124.
- Ibid. , pp. 150–53.
- R. J. Rushdoony, This Independent Republic (Vallecito, California: Ross House, [1964] 2001), p. 6. (http://bit.ly/rjrtir). Rushdoony cited Edwards’ youthful notebooks: “Notes on Natural Science, Of Being.”
Leibniz identified Newton’s Absolute Space with the material universe, a step Newton did not take, but one which few others seemed able to resist after 1700. It was the crucial step in severing God from His universe. Thus, concluded Koyré,
At the end of the [seventeenth] century Newton’s victory was complete. The Newtonian God reigned supreme in the infinite void of absolute space in which the force of universal attraction linked together the atomically structured bodies of the immense universe and made them move around in accordance with strict mathematical laws. Yet it can be argued that this victory was a Pyrrhic one, and that the price paid for it was disastrously high Moreover, an infinite universe existing only for a limited duration seems illogical. Thus the created world became infinite both in Space and in Time. But an infinite and eternal world, as [Dr. Samuel] Clarke had so strongly objected to in Leibniz, can hardly admit creation. It does not need it; it exists by virtue of this very infinity.66
From a closed world to an infinite universe means, therefore, a universe closed to God. There is nothing to which men can appeal beyond the creation itself. But without God there can be no meaning. Max Weber was correct: modern science removes meaning from the world.67 Koyré ended his book with this statement: “The infinite Universe of the New Cosmology, infinite in Duration as well as Extension, in which eternal matter in accordance with eternal and necessary laws moves endlessly and aimlessly in eternal space, inherited all the ontological [being] attributes of Divinity. Yet only those—all the others the departed God took away with Him.”68 This is cosmic impersonalism. We are back to the ancient pagan cosmology, only now there is no doubt about the randomness of the universe; it is aimless.
- Koyré, p. 159; Burtt, pp. 260–61.
- Koyré, pp. 274–75.
- Max Weber, “Science as a Vocation,” (1919), in H. H. Gerth and C. Wright Mills (eds.), From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology (New York: Oxford University Press, 1946), pp. 139–42. (http://bit.ly/WeberScience)
- Koyré, p. 276.
This did not mean that those holding the new cosmology abandoned the idea of linear time. Now that God was officially removed, the linearity of time was secularized and thereby ostensibly humanized. The universe would now be cosmically personal in terms of man. The secular idea of progress was born in the seventeenth century, paralleling the advent of a resurgence of orthodox Protestant (especially Calvinistic and Puritan) optimism. Nothing has characterized this secularization of Christian providence any better than Nisbet’s comment: “By the late 17th century, Western philosophers, noting that the earth’s frame had still not been consumed by Augustinian holocaust, took a kind of politician’s courage in the fact, and declared bravely that the world was never going to end (Descartes, it seems, had proved this) and that mankind was going to become ever more knowledgeable and, who knows, progressively happy. Now, of a sudden, the year 2000 became the object of philosophical speculation.”69 They had not yet become fully consistent with their own philosophy of randomness.
Bernard de Fontenelle’s Conversations on the Plurality of Worlds (1686) became the great popular work announcing the new infinity of creation, as well as its new-found autonomy. In 1755, Immanuel Kant took these speculations and became the first systematic evolutionist. Process theology came into its own. Wrote Toulmin and Goodfield: “The fame of Immanuel Kant’s three Critiques has obscured his striking contributions to cosmology. In fact, his earlier work on the General History of Nature and Theory of the Heavens (1755) was the first systematic attempt to give an evolutionary account of cosmic history. In it, he spoke of the whole Order of Nature, not as something completed at the time of the original Creation, but as something still coming into existence. The transition from Chaos to Order had not taken place all at once.”70 Creation, argued Kant, had taken millions of centuries. Time may somehow be linear and infinite, but the process of creation is cyclical. The world will run down, only to be reformed once again out of the climactic conflagration at the end. As he put it, “Worlds and systems perish and are swallowed up in the abyss of Eternity; but at the same time Creation is always busy constructing new formations in the Heavens, and advantageously making up for the loss.” So, what we have here, in his words, is a “Phoenix of Nature, which burns itself only in order to revive again in restored youth from its ashes, through all infinity of times and spaces. . . .”71 Kant, on whose speculations modern philosophy is built, also set forth the presuppositions in terms of which supposedly neutral “eternal oscillation” astronomers have constructed their footnoted cosmologies. Religious presuppositions govern modern astronomical science and modern geological science.
61.
Men have abandoned the revelation of God. In the name of science, they inform us that the belief in a creation by God a few thousand years ago is preposterous—reversing St. Augustine’s dictum. In place of this creation account, physicist George Gamow asked us to believe that the universe began its existence as a condensed droplet of matter at an extremely high density and temperature. This primordial egg—the “ylem”—generated fantastic internal pressures and exploded. As it expanded its temperature dropped. As Robert Jastrow summarized Gamow’s theory: “In the first few minutes of its existence the temperature was many millions of degrees, and all the matter within the droplet consisted of the basic particles—electrons, neutrons and protons. . . . According to the big-bang theory, all 92 elements were formed in this way in the first half-hour of the existence of the universe.”72 Jastrow offered this as a serious possibility. He was the Director of the Goddard Institute for Space Studies, and the lectures were originally viewed over CBS television in 1964 as a Summer Semester. The public is expected to believe this, but not expected to take seriously the biblical account of creation.
We are told that the laws of probability probably govern the universe. The universe evolved in terms of these laws. Prof. Charles-Eugene Guye once estimated the probability of evolving an imaginary (but given) random assortment of atoms into an equally imaginary protein molecule containing a minimum of four atoms: carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen. He did not assume the coming of all 92 elements or even life itself—just the components of a single protein molecule. The volume of original random atomic substance necessary to produce—randomly—the single protein molecule would be a sphere with a radius so large that light, traveling at 186,000 miles per second, would take 1082 years to cover the distance (10, followed by 81 zeros). The outermost limits of the known universe today, however, is about ten billion light-years, or 109 light-years. The probability that this imaginary molecule might be formed on a globe the size of the earth, assuming vibrations of the random electrons and protons on the magnitude of light frequencies, is next to nil. It would take—get this!— 10243 years. The universe is supposedly a minimum of 10 billion years old, or 109 years.73 Obviously, modern scientists dismiss Guye’s estimates as impossible, but if he is even remotely correct (within 50 or 60 zeroes), the laws of probability simply do not account for the existence of the universe. Yet scientists regard the creation story of the Bible as utterly fantastic, the cultic tale of a primitive Semitic tribe. Of course, what they fail to point out is that the theory that the universe sprang from the random impact of atoms in motion was first developed by Epicurus and Democritus; the theoretical presuppositions of the “new cosmology” are very ancient indeed. In the area of speculation concerning ultimate origins, the scientists of today have contributed very little improvement over Greek speculation twenty-three centuries ago. The fact that Kant propounded it in 1755 does not make it automatically modern.74
- Robert Jastrow, Red Giants and White Dwarfs (New York: New American Library, 1969), p. 69. This happened 10 billion years ago, wrote Jastrow. This figure has been revised to 13 billion. This remains the commonly accepted date, give or take a few hundred million years.
Geological Evolution
Renaissance science broadened the conception of the universe that had been inherited from Aristotelian science. The physical boundaries of the universe seemed immeasurably gigantic, inconceivably large, and finally infinite. Enlightenment thinkers, most notably Kant, then hypothesized the infinity of time to match the hypothetical infinity of the spatial universe. From the Christian point of view, this constituted the “evolutionary wedge” by which the creation account of the Bible was steadily shoved into the realm of myth and fable. Mechanical laws replaced personal providence, thus seemingly negating the necessity of believing in “creation as sustaining.” Next, the expansion of men’s temporal horizon seemingly negated the necessity of believing in “creation as origin.” Cosmological evolution provided the hypothetical framework for geological evolution; geological evolution was to make possible the hypothesis of biological evolution. But all three required vast quantities of time to make them plausible. Loren Eiseley, perhaps the most successful popularizer of biological evolutionary concepts within America’s intellectual circles, made this point repeatedly: “No theory of evolution can exist without an allotment of time in generous quantities. Yet it is just this factor which was denied to the questioning scientist by the then current Christian cosmology. A change as vast as that existing between the Ptolemaic and Copernican systems of the heavens had to be effected in Western thinking upon the subject of time before one could even contemplate the possibility of extensive organic change; the one idea is an absolute prerequisite to the other.”75
- Guye’s figure of probability is 2.02 x 10321; cited in Lecomte du Nouy, Human Destiny (New York: Longmans, Green, 1947), p. 34. A “far less” impossible figure has been computed by Prof. Edward Blick: 1067 to one. Henry M. Morris, et al. (eds.), Creation: Acts, Facts, Impacts (San Diego: Creation Life Publishers, 1974), p. 175. For a lighthearted discussion of the mathematics of the evolution of life, see Fred Reed, “Fredwin on Evolution” (March 7, 2005). (http://bit.ly/Fredwin)
- John C. Greene, The Death of Adam: Evolution and Its Impact on Western Thought (Ames: Iowa State University Press, 1959), pp. 8, 28–30.
In the year 1750, there were still very few scientists, let alone average citizens, who believed that the earth was much older than 6,000 years. By 1850, a majority of scientists were convinced that the earth was far older. The Origin of Species, which sold out in one day (1,250 copies) in 1859, would probably not have been published, and certainly would not have been popular, apart from a revolution in men’s conception of the earth’s chronology. How had this revolution come about?
Buffon’s System
If any man deserves the distinction of having set forth the outlines of geological evolution in a scientific framework, it is probably the French scholar and literary figure, the Comte de Buffon. Named as a member of the Royal Academy at age 26 (1733), appointed keeper of the Royal Cabinet of Natural History in 1739, Buffon published the first volume of his Natural History in 1749. He published 35 more volumes before his death in 1788, one year before the outbreak of the French Revolution. His cosmological presupposition was straightforward: “Time is the great workman of Nature.”76 In the next sentences, he outlined the doctrine of uniformitarianism: “He [time] moves with regular and uniform steps. He performs no operation suddenly; but, by degrees, or successive impressions, nothing can resist his power ”
Buffon personalized the impersonal. His universe was the same as an American popular song’s: “We run our race in an hourglass of space; but we’re only the toys in time’s great game: time gives and time takes away.”77 Only the French censors kept his language even remotely orthodox.
- Loren Eiseley, Darwin’s Century: Evolution and the Men Who Discovered It (Garden City, New York: Doubleday Anchor, [1958] 1961), p. 58.
Buffon also abandoned one of the fundamental beliefs of orthodox Christianity and non-Christian Aristotelian speculation (fused temporarily in one of Thomas Aquinas’ proofs of God): the doctrine of final causes. The universe, Buffon believed, is not headed anywhere in particular. This is one of the crucial tenets of all modern science: teleology cannot be assumed by or proved by modern science. In fact, it was only by Charles Darwin’s rejection of teleology—final cause, ultimate direction, etc.—that modern biological evolutionism became possible. As we shall see, the earlier systems of biological evolutionism assumed to some degree a teleological framework. Buffon set the standard over a century before the publication of Darwin’s Origin.78
Furthermore, Buffon rejected the idea that the present order of existence was set immutably by God in the original creation. As John C. Greene summarized Buffon’s position, “it tried to conceive organic phenomena as the outcome of temporal process rather than a static expression of a pattern of creation.”79 Providence disappears, and with it, the idea that each kind reproduces after its own kind indefinitely (Gen. 1:24). He did not take this next step, Greene said, but he could not dismiss the idea of the mutability of species from his mind.
Thus, by removing God from the realm of science, Buffon thought he had transferred sovereignty to man. “There is no boundary to the human intellect. It extends in proportion as the universe is displayed. Hence man can and ought to attempt everything: He wants nothing but time to enable him to obtain universal knowledge.”80 Greene’s comments are significant: “Buffon had come a long way from the Christian concept of the earth as a stage for the drama of man’s redemption by divine grace. Burning with the thirst for knowledge and intoxicated with the sense of man’s potential control over nature, he proclaimed man’s power to be master of his own fate. Hitherto, he declared, man had pursued evil more energetically than good, amusement more diligently than knowledge, but there was reason to hope that he would at last discover peace to be his true happiness and science his true glory.”81
- Buffon was not a biological evolutionist, however: Lovejoy, “Buffon and the Problem of Species,” in Glass, (ed.), Forerunners of Darwin, ch. 4. He did not believe in the mutability of the species. Writing as he did before the development of stratigraphy —an early nineteenth century science—he did not feel compelled to deal with the problem of fossils in some temporal succession. The question had not yet arisen. He could have both time and stable species.
Buffon offered a “scientific” conclusion that it had taken about 72,000 years for the globe to cool enough to allow the appearance of life.82 We have about 70,000 years ahead of us before the planet chills to lifelessness. This is neither far enough back in time to please modern geologists nor far enough ahead to please evolutionary humanists, but the break between 6,000 years and 72,000 was all that was necessary; ten billion more years was easy enough, once the 6,000-year barrier was breached.
He did not believe in organic evolution; instead, he offered a theory of repeated spontaneous, though naturalistic, appearances of new life-forms. He allowed God to be present only at the very beginning, far back in the mists of time, and far ahead in the final, unspecified, end.83 By his prestige, Buffon offered man the apostate gift of Godless time. Time was the needed dwelling place of uniformitarian change, and the zone of safety from a personal God. Providence was removed from space by autonomous laws of nature and pushed back into antiquity by the newly discovered time machine.
Hutton’s Uniformitarianism
Geology, as a specialized profession, came into being with mining and metallurgy. As men burrowed into the earth, a few of them began to notice the fact that the earth’s crust often appears to be layered, like a multi-tiered cake without frosting. Prior to the uniformitarian geology, the two generally accepted explanations were: (1) Neptunism, that is, deposition by water (either at the flood of Noah or in some great sea of creation); (2) Vulcanism, that is, the deposits of volcanic action. An influential pioneering work was Johann G. Lehmann’s Investigation into the History of Stratified Mountains (1756). The author believed that Noah’s Deluge was the crucial event in the past that re-shaped the earth’s crust. Another German, Abraham Werner, was an influential teacher of stratigraphy. He was a Neptunist, but his focus was a great primeval sea, and he did not explicitly profess faith in a six-day creation. It was against Werner’s theories that James Hutton reacted.84
- Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 42. Haber pointed out that in the unpublished manuscript copy of Buffon’s Epoques de la Nature, he admitted that his estimate of 72,000 years to cool the molten earth was conservative; it may have taken as much as a million years, possibly more: Francis C. Haber, “Fossils and the Idea of a Process of Time in Natural History,” in Glass (ed.), Forerunners of Darwin, p. 256. Buffon saw that the Newtonian view of infinite space could serve as an intellectual wedge for his concept of extended time: “And why does the mind seem to get lost in the space of duration rather than in that of extension, or in the consideration of measures, weights and numbers? Why are 100,000 years more difficult to conceive and to count than 100,000 pounds of money?” Ibid. , p. 235. The obvious answer—obvious in the mid-eighteenth century—was that by no stretch of the language of Genesis 1 could a period of 100,000 years be obtained. In 1750, that was important. A century later it was not.
- Greene, Death of Adam, p. 138.
In all of these theories—Neptunism, Vulcanism, and even Buffon’s—there were elements of catastrophism. James Hutton set out to refute this presupposition. He accepted the earth at face value; all changes on earth have always occurred at the leisurely pace observable today. He first offered the results of his investigations in 1785; his two-volume Theory of the Earth appeared in 1795. He held defiantly to a totally mechanistic view of geological processes; all forces and changes produce counter-forces and compensating changes. In his famous sentence, Hutton announced to the world: “The result, therefore, of this physical inquiry is, that we find no vestige of a beginning,—no prospect of an end.”85
Eiseley stated categorically: “He discovered, in other words, time— time boundless and without end, the time of the ancient Easterners ”86 Indeed he did; as Eiseley also had to admit, Hutton’s time bears traces of cyclicalism. There is no linear development in Hutton’s self-compensating world machine. “Hutton was thus a total uniformitarian.”87 There have never been any catastrophic changes, Hutton believed, because there have never been any significant change at all. But there has been time—countless eons of time; the checkbook might even be large enough for biological evolutionists to draw the needed time reserves for their cosmologies. The cosmic judgment of God was pushed forward into the endless recesses of time’s comforting womb.
Toulmin and Goodfield, in an otherwise excellent study, could not seem to grasp the threat to Christianity which Hutton’s system represented. They said that “his fundamental aims were conservative and devout.” He was just an honest observer of facts, letting them carry him to some cosmically neutral conclusion. They asked: Why did his contemporaries attack him? For one thing, it was not simply theology that motivated his opponents; his position was undermining Vulcanism’s catastrophism, while simultaneously undermining Neptunism, since
- On Werner and Lehmann, see ibid. , pp. 59–62, 70–72.
- Ibid. , p. 78.
- Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 65.
- Ibid. , p. 74.
Hutton laid great emphasis on the power of slowly acting subterranean heat.88 He was stepping on everyone’s methodological toes. But some of the opposition was theological. Naively, Toulmin and Goodfield remarked: “Yet there was, in fact, nothing in Hutton’s system—apart from the unbounded chronology—that could legitimately give offense.”89 That, however, was precisely the point, as Eiseley understood so well:
The uniformitarians were, on the whole, disinclined to countenance the intrusion of strange or unknown forces into the universe. They eschewed final causes and all aspects of world creation, feeling like their master Hutton that such problems were confusing and beyond human reach. The uniformitarian school, in other words, is essentially a revolt against the Christian conception of time as limited and containing historic direction, with supernatural intervention constantly immanent [immanent—“inherent, operating within”—not imminent—“about to happen”–G.N.]. Rather, this philosophy involves the idea of the Newtonian machine, self-sustaining and forever operating on the same principles.90
There should be no confusion on this point: the great theological debate centered around the question of time. All good men—Frenchmen excepted, naturally—believed in a personal God in the period 1750–1850. This God was allowed to be a creator in some sense or other. But, by pushing the time or order of God’s creative acts back into a misty past, men were relegating this God into a mere intellectual construction—a kind of useful myth, rather like Plato’s creator god. One’s concept of time is fundamental in defining one’s concept of God.
Prior to Lyell’s hesitating conversion to Darwinism, his view of time was almost static. Some geological forces tend to raise portions of the earth’s crust; there are forces elsewhere which tend to allow land to sink. If elevation is happening in one region, leveling or erosion is taking place somewhere else. It has been this way indefinitely. The forces are evenly balanced. “If we ask what of significance has happened in this expanse of time, the answer is, ‘Nothing.’ There have been no unique events. There have been no stages of growth. We have a system of indifference, of more or less meaningless fluctuations around an eternal mean.”91 As Walter Cannon pointed out, this is not developing time—the time of the modern historian. It is simply unlimited, meaningless time. We might say that his impersonal time is like an infinitely long geometrical line, composed of an indefinite number of identical points. Uniformitarian time does not, in or of itself, give us a theory of evolution, for evolution implies growth, and the eighteenth-century world machine could not grow. It was a gyroscope, not a seed. But it was an exceedingly old gyroscope, and that was to prove crucial.
- Greene, Death of Adam, p. 84.
- Toulin and Goodfield, Discovery of Time, p. 156.
- Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 114. Cf. Nisbet, Social Change and History, p. 184.
- Walter F. Cannon, “The Basis of Darwin’s Achievement: A Revaluation,” Vic torian Studies, V (1961); reprinted in Philip Appleman (ed.), Darwin: A Norton Critical Edition (New York: Norton, 1970), p. 42.
There is a distinctly religious impulse undergirding uniformitarianism. Eiseley was correct when he said that Hutton was proposing an anti-Christian concept of time. Charles C. Gillispie concluded that “The essence of Huttonianism lay not in specific details of weathering, denudation, or uplift, but in its attitude towards natural history.”92 Consider what Hutton was saying. On the basis of his own limited wanderings and observations around Edinburgh, Hutton announced a new theory of change to the world. In doing so, modern commentators have concluded, he created the first truly historical natural science, geology. Hutton challenged the biblical account of Noah’s Flood, the researches and conclusions of the Neptunists and the more cataclysmic Vulcanists, and concluded that what he had seen—slow, even imperceptible geological change—is all men now know. Furthermore, we can assume that such imperceptible change is all any man can know—past, present, and future. Because he had never seen the universal Flood, obviously no one has ever seen one. His operational presupposition was about as sophisticated as the opinion of the Soviet Union’s cosmonaut who announced, after returning from a few revolutions above the earth’s atmosphere, that he had not seen God up there! What Hutton imposed, all in the name of rational historical insight, was the most arrogant and blatant form of what historians call “the tyranny of the present.” What was true in Edinburgh in 1780 was true for the whole world throughout endless eons of time. If any other historical data refute such a claim—the Bible, the almost universal pagan myths concerning a universal Flood, the astoundingly precise calendars of the Babylonians and other ancient cultures, the equally astounding Babylonian astronomical records—then they must be disregarded as insufficiently historical. History is what we can observe here and now, not what primitive people used to think they were observing. Or, as Van Til summarized it, “what my net won’t catch aren’t fish.” Yet what Hutton and his endless troops of defenders have claimed is that he alone was truly empirical, truly concerned with the “facts.” But no fact is allowed which seems to come into direct conflict with Hutton’s deeply religious presupposition that rates of change today have always existed, or at the very least, that we have no evidence that indicates that the rates of change have ever been different.
- Charles Coulston Gillispie, Genesis and Geology (New York: Harper Torchbook, [1951] 1959), p. 83.
The prolix, unreadable writing of James Hutton did not convince men to believe in the uniformitarian religion. It was not the testimony of the rocks near Edinburgh that converted the world to a theory of an ancient earth. It was rather the built-in desire of men to escape the revelation of a God who judges men and societies, in time and on earth, as well as on the final day of judgment. They prefer to believe in the tyranny of the present because the past indicates the existence of a God who brings immense, unstoppable judgments upon sinners. Men prefer the tyranny of the present to the sovereignty of God. Nothing less than a deeply religious impulse could lead men to accept a presupposition as narrow, parochial, and preposterous as the theory of uniformitarian change. Hutton announced, “today Edinburgh; tomorrow the world—past, present, and future,” and men rushed to join the new anti-millennial religion. Like the Soviet cosmonaut, Hutton just could not see any sign of God in the Edinburgh rocks, and those were the rocks men soon wanted.
Lyell’s Uniformitarianism
James Hutton is long forgotten, except by specialists in the history of geology. But his most famous follower, Sir Charles Lyell, cannot be ignored, for it is Lyell’s book, Principles of Geology (1830–33), which gave Charles Darwin his operating presuppositions. The son of a botanist, Lyell was by profession a lawyer. He studied geology on the weekends. He was in his early thirties when his multi-volume work was published, and it became an instant classic—indeed, the definitive book. He had been a catastrophist until 1827; three years later, he was the premier uniformitarian in the English-speaking world.
It is not easy to summarize Lyell’s work. He opposed the theory of biological evolution until the late 1860s, yet it was sometime around 1860 that the evangelical Christianity of his youth returned to him.93
- William Irvine, Apes, Angels, and Victorians: The Story of Darwin, Huxley, and Evolution (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1955), p. 139.
His commitment to uniformitarian principles of interpretation led him to view geological processes as if they were part of a huge mechanism. He was familiar with the young science of paleontology; he was aware of the fact that lower strata (“older”) often contained species that did not appear in the higher (“younger”) strata. This seemed to point to both extinct species and completely new (“recent”) species, indicating biological development, given the “fact” of eons of time in between the geological strata. Yet Lyell resisted this conclusion until 1867—nine years after Darwin and Wallace had published their first essays on natural selection and biological evolution. Lyell’s opposition to evolution had long vexed Darwin; he could not understand why Lyell resisted the obvious conclusion of the uniformitarian position. As recently as 1958, scholars were still as confused over this as Darwin had been. Lyell’s correspondence indicates that he was committed to the idea of final causation—teleology—like most other scientists of his day. He spoke of a “Presiding Mind” in an 1836 letter to Sir John Hersche1.94 This divine intelligence directed any extinctions or new appearances of species that might have taken place in the past. He called these “intermediate causes,” and let it go at that. But such interventions by God, direct or indirect, violated the principle of uniformitarian change, since no such intervention is visible today. Thus, concludes the meticulous scholar, A. O. Lovejoy, “once uniformitarianism was accepted, evolutionism became the most natural and most probable hypothesis concerning the origin of the species.”95 But Lyell insisted (in the 1830s through 1863) on the recent origin of man and the validity, respecting mankind, of the Mosaic record. “He simply did not see,” wrote Lovejoy, “that a uniformitarian could not consistently accept special-creationism, and must therefore accept some form of evolutionism.”96 In the tenth edition of Principles (1867), Lyell finally capitulated, becoming a full Darwinian.
Lyell’s ultimate faith was in uniformitarianism: unlimited geological time and slow, continuous geological change. This was to override his commitment to special creation (or some unnamed nonevolutionary natural process of species transformation). It was an inescapable either/or situation. Nineteenth-century geological and biological scientists could not forever cling to a God who intervened to rewrite the book on living species, eon after eon, letting the “geological clock” tick for ages in between interventions. If creationism was not a one-time fiat act of God, it was ludicrous. The ridiculousness of such a God could not forever be avoided. Here was a God who created creatures, then let them perish; intervening, He created new creatures, and some of them perished. In order to keep the balance of nature going, He intervened over and over through countless ages, adding ever more complex creatures to the earth. Some of these became extinct, but cockroaches and ants survived. He behaved, in Lovejoy’s words, like a very lazy and befuddled architect, intervening with endless ad hoc plans to reconstruct the jerry-built structure. As Lovejoy wryly commented, “no man outside of a madhouse ever behaved in such a manner as that in which, by this hypothesis, the Creator of the universe was supposed to have behaved.”97 Yet such a view was orthodox, both theologically and geologically, from 1820–30. Enlightenment rationalism had eroded the Christian foundation of knowledge; Christians had built on a foundation of sand. Darwinism destroyed the structure, but only because the “creationists” had long before gone bankrupt, leasing the grounds temporarily to Lyell until Darwin foreclosed, bringing in the demolition equipment.
- Quoted by Greene, Death of Adam, p. 373, note #6.
- Lovejoy, “The Argument for Organic Evolution Before the Origin of the Species, 1830–1858,” in Glass (ed.), Forerunners of Darwin, p. 367.
- Ibid. , p. 373. Gertrude Himmelfarb believed that Lyell was an evolutionist in private. But his private letters also indicate his belief in a “Presiding Mind.” He was certainly ambivalent—or epistemologically schizophrenic—but I do not think he was dishonest. See Himmelfarb, Darwin and the Darwinian Revolution (Gloucester, Massachusetts: Peter Smith [1959] 1967), pp. 189–93.
What is both baffling and appalling is that so many Christians still cling to Lyell’s temporary and hopeless compromise—a compromise he had to abandon in 1867. Geologists who profess orthodoxy still argue that we must accept the results of uniformitarian geology, yet assure us that we do not have to accept organic evolution. In a scholarly journal of a modern Calvinistic seminary we read:
We believe that Scripture does not permit the interpretation of the theistic evolutionist. We do believe that the data of Scripture permit, although they do not require, the view that the days of Genesis one were periods of time of indefinite length. Hence we believe that the products of creation of the various days one through six were not necessarily instantaneously produced in a mature state but were formed over a long period of time. This view does have the advantage of permitting the Christian geologist to interpret intelligibly the actual data of geology.98
This has the advantage of allowing a geologist who is a Christian to interpret the Bible in terms of the geology and theology of 1840, when some men could still believe in numerous special creations. The geology of 1859 or later, devoid of final causes, purpose, interventions by God, or the need of reconciliation with the Bible, has no space for God’s activity in between the autonomous strata of the earth.
Galileo had begun the steady removal by autonomous men of God from His universe. By the 1840s, God’s last place of refuge among scientists was in the realm of biology. Uniformitarianism after 1830 had finally removed Him from the rocks. He was allowed His various “special creations” from time to time among living beings. Lovejoy commented: “And while all these miraculous interpositions were taking place in order to keep the organic kingdom in a going condition, the Creator was not for a moment allowed, by most of these geologists (including, as we shall see, Lyell and his followers) to interfere in a similar manner in their own particular province of the inorganic processes. . . . So, in the opinion of most naturalists the only officially licensed area in which miracles might be performed by the Creator was the domain of organic phenomena.”99 Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species repealed the license even here. Thus, it is a sign of the demoralization and naïveté of modern uniformitarian geologists who claim to be Christian in their scholarship, that they expect the methodology of uniformitarianism to be easily restrained. It is supposedly fine for geologists to assume as valid this uniformitarian methodology (as it was in 1840), but biologists nevertheless have to be anti-evolutionists, denying therefore Darwin’s overwhelmingly successful-pragmatically speaking-fusion of uniformitarianism and biology. But Darwinianism is not to be denied by compromising Christian biologists today, any more than he could be denied by uniformitarian scholarship in the 1870s. Uniformitarian concepts of time are far too potent for half-measures.
- Davis A. Young, “Some Practical Geological Problems in the Application of the Mature Creation Doctrine,” Westminster Theological Journal, XXXV (Spring 1973), p. 269. He was the son of Edward J. Young, author of Studies in Genesis One. A reply to Young’s article appeared in the subsequent issue: John C. Whitcomb, Jr., “The Science of Historical Geology in the Light of the Biblical Doctrine of a Mature Creation,” ibid. , XXXVI (Fall 1973). Young’s doctorate was in geology; Whitcomb’s was in theology. Whitcomb was co-author of The Genesis Flood (1961), the most important book in the revival of the six-day creation view of Genesis, for it helped to develop the market for numerous additional studies along these lines in the 1960s.
- Lovejoy, in Forerunners of Darwin, p. 365.
The important humanist study, Forerunners of Darwin (1959), published on the centenary of the publication of Origin of Species, opens with a crucial quotation from the uniformitarian geologist, George Scrope, who in 1858 wrote these memorable words: “The leading idea which is present in all our researches, and which accompanies every fresh observation, the sound which to the ear of the student of Nature seems continually echoed from every part of her works, is— Time! Time! Time!”100
Biological Evolution: Pre-Darwin
The seventeenth century had seen the reappearance of postmillennial eschatology—out of favor ever since the fifth century—which offered Christians new hope. The preaching of the gospel and the establishment of Christian institutions would eventually transform the world ethically, and this ethical transformation would eventually be accompanied by external personal and cultural blessings. This had been the vision of many English Puritans and most of the American colonial Puritans until the pessimism of the 1660s, symbolized by the poetry of Michael Wigglesworth, set in. This vision was to have a revival, unfortunately in more antinomian, “spiritual” forms, through the influence of Jonathan Edwards in the eighteenth century.101
The Idea of Progress
Paralleling this biblical optimism was the secular idea of progress of Enlightenment thinkers, especially Frenchmen. By the 1750s, this perspective was becoming a part of the European climate of opinion. 102 The idea of stages of historical development fascinated the writers of the day. The cosmological evolutionary schemes of Kant and Laplace were discussed as serious contributions, and Maupertuis and Diderot, the French secularists, offered theories of biological development —“transformism.”103 Three important features were present in these new theories; without these theoretical axioms, there would have been no reason to assume the evolutionary perspective. First, change (not stability) is “natural”—one of the key words of the Enlightenment.104 Second, the natural order is regular; nature makes no leaps. This is the doctrine of continuity (uniformitarianism). Finally, in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, the method of investigation selected by the progressivists was the comparative method. Classification preceded the demonstration of evolutionary change.105
- Cited by Francis C. Haber, “Fossils and Early Cosmology,” ibid. , p. 3.
- On the Puritans’ postmillennial impulse, see the articles by James Payton, Aletha Gilsdorf, and Gary North in The Journal of Christian Reconstruction, VI (Summer 1979); Iain Murray, The Puritan Hope (London: Banner of Truth, 1971); Ernest Lee Tuveson, Redeemer Nation: The Idea of America’s Millennial Role (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967); Alan Heimert, Religion and the American Mind (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1966). One of the representative documents of the colonial American period is Edward Johnson’s Wonder-Working Providence, ed. J. Franklin Jameson (New York: Barnes & Noble, 1952). Until quite recently, postmillennial thought was a neglected—indeed, completely misunderstood— factor in American history.
- J. B. Bury, The Idea of Progress (1920), is a standard account of secular optimism.
Classification: this was all-important. Because of the influence of the Greek concept of the chain of being, men had long regarded all life as a harmonious interdependence of every species, from God at the top of the chain (or ladder) to the lowest creature. (This presented problems in theory: Are Satan and his angels therefore metaphysically necessary for the operation of the cosmos? Is Satan at the bottom of the scale because of his ethical depravity, or just under God Himself because of his metaphysical power? In fact, if he is totally evil, can he be said to have true existence at all? Questions like these destroyed the jerry-built “medieval synthesis” of Greek philosophy—itself self-contradictory—and biblical revelation. Even in the eighteenth century, much of the original potency of the concept of the “great chain of being” remained.) But this chain of being was made up of fixed species. There was progress possible within one’s species, but not between the fixed categories. Part of the magical impulse of alchemy was the desire to change lead into gold, not primarily for the sake of wealth, but for the power involved. The magical “philosopher’s stone” would enable the magician-scientist to transcend the limits of creation. Thus, the search for the magical talisman; thus, the quest for magical salvation: metaphysical manipulation rather than ethical repentance and regeneration was the magician’s means of grace.106 To break the limits of creaturehood!
- Bentley Glass, “Maupertuis, Pioneer of Genetics and Evolution,” and Lester G. Crocker, “Diderot and Eighteenth Century Transformism,” in Glass (ed.), Forerunners of Darwin.
- On the importance of the word “nature” to the eighteenth century, see Carl Becker, The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1932). On the way in which “natural history” was used, see Nisbet, Social Change and History, ch. 4. It meant, essentially, conjectural history, that is, how events would automatically develop “naturally” if there were no “artificial” restraints on them. Developmentalism became biological evolutionism in the nineteenth century.
- Frederick J. Teggart, Theory of History (New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press, 1925), pp. 129–32.
Enlightenment progressivists now offered a new theory: there had been progress of species through time. There had been development, and to Enlightenment thinkers, it was easy to assume that biological modification implied ethical improvement. There had been progress! And there would continue to be progress, not just politically and economically, but in the very nature of mankind. The religious impulse was clear enough: there are no longer any fixed barriers in the creation, given sufficient time to transcend them. The great chain of being could now be temporalized. Heaven was no longer above men; it was in front of mankind chronologically. Genetics would serve as a substitute for the alchemical talisman.
Not many thinkers were convinced by the biological evidence in 1750, or even in 1850. But the comparative method which had always been implied in the concept of the great chain of being was now emphasized by a newly developed discipline, natural history. The crucial figure in this field in the eighteenth century was the Swedish naturalist, Linnaeus. He possessed an unparalleled reputation in 1750; indeed, after the publication of the first edition of his Sustema Natura in 1735, he became world-famous, “a phenomenon rather than a man,” as Eiseley put it.107 He had a mania for naming things, and he created the system of dual names which still exists today, generic and species (which H. L. Mencken used in classifying the boobus Americanus). He was not an evolutionist in any sense, but by popularizing comparative anatomy as the means of classification—a method to be applied to every living organism—he added the crucial third axiom of the developmental hypothesis.108
Buffon’s researches also added prestige to the taxonomic research of the mid-eighteenth-century naturalists. But the next major step was half a century away. An obscure mining engineer, William Smith, had created a system of classifying strata in terms of the placement of organic fossils in each layer. “Strata” Smith’s system would be popularized by Rev. William Townsend after 1800. (Ministers would have an important role in natural science for well over a century. Rev. John Ray was the first popular classifier, four decades before Linneaus published. Rev. John Playfair would be the popularizer of James Hutton’s uniformitarianism after 1800. Even Charles Darwin himself had once studied to be a minister.) Smith avoided any theoretical explanation of his system. He hated both speculating and publication. He was a convinced catastrophist. Nevertheless, he had provided the uniformitarians with their necessary yardstick. By fusing Hutton’s time scale and Smith’s progressive fossil beds (“older” fossils in the lower layers), uniformitarians could now argue that they could measure the slow, steady history of the earth.
- Yates, Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition, chaps. 2, 3.
- Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 16.
- Linnaeus did admit, in later years, that nature had a “sportiveness” about her, that is, surprising variations within species. But not even Eiseley or Greene concluded that he ever leaned toward biological developmentalism.
By 1820, there was hardly a single reputable scientist in the British Isles who was committed to a six-day creation. Both the Neptunists (flooders) and Vulcanists (heaters) believed in long ages preceding man’s appearance on the earth. The Hutton time scale was common property among all the groups. All geologists therefore faced a disturbing problem: the fossil record demonstrated clearly that animals and plants appearing in one layer of the earth often did not appear in lower or higher layers—dinosaurs, for example. This implied extinction. It also implied a series of special creations over eons of time. The “creationism” of the 1820s, by clinging to Hutton’s time scale, was involved in a whole series of difficult, self-imposed dilemmas. We have already discussed them in the previous section: God the lazy architect; uniformitarianism with too many supernatural interventions; catastrophism with too much time to explain and too little emphasis on the great Noahic Flood. (Not that it was ignored, but it was regarded as only one of many important crises; after 1830, the Flood had become a local disaster in Palestine, or the Near East, at most.)
- Darwin to John Lubbock (Nov. 15, 1859); in Francis Darwin (ed.), The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin, 2 vols. (New York: Appleton, 1887), II, p. 15. (http://bit.ly/DarwinLife2)
- F. S. C. Northrop, “Evolution and Its Relation to the Philosophy of Nature,” in Stow Persons (ed.), Evolutionary Thought in America (New York: George Braziller, 1956), pp. 48–54. This was first published in 1950 by Yale University Press. It is a compilation of lectures delivered to the American Civilization Program at Princeton University, 1945–46.
Organic Evolution
The doctrine of organic evolution was advocated by two thinkers at the turn of the century, Jean Baptiste Lamarck and Erasmus Darwin. Their speculations never proved popular among scientists or laymen. Each came to the conclusion that members of the various species adapted themselves to changes in their environments. This process of adaptation was supposedly hereditary; thus, the doctrine of acquired characteristics was born. It was never to be taken seriously officially; unofficially, it became an escape hatch in the later editions of Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species. But their major premise, namely, the unlimited possibility of species variation, did become the touchstone of Darwinian evolution. It was this premise that broke the spell of the great fixed chain of being.
One of the most important books of the early nineteenth century was Rev. William Paley’s Natural Theology (1802). Paley’s work synthesized many of the then-prominent arguments for God’s providence on earth. He argued that Newton’s clock-like universe offers us testimony to God’s sustaining providence. We can see it if only we look at nature’s intricate design; the harmonious interdependence of the infinite number of parts assures us that only an omnipotent Creator could have designed, created, and sustained it for all these years. The language of design had become universal by Paley’s day, and his book only reinforced an established dogma. Darwin himself had been greatly influenced by Paley’s providentialism in his college days, as he admitted much later: “I do not think I hardly ever admired a book more than Paley’s ‘Natural Theology.’ I could almost formerly have said it by heart.”109 At the heart of all these schemes of God’s mechanistic providence was the doctrine of final causation: the whole universe was designed to serve the needs of man. All things were planned in advance to further man’s affairs; in every being created in the mists of time there were the materials available to deal with the survival of the species. (This posed a serious theoretical problem: how to explain extinct fossils.) The evolutionary form of this doctrine is obviously Lamarckianism: species have the power of adaptation, individual by individual, organ by organ. Unconscious adaptation is the mechanism of organic evolution. When Darwin finally broke with Rev. Paley, he therefore also had to break with Lamarckianism, a position which he had never held anyway. Only later, under criticism, did he return to partial Lamarckianism.
The Concept of Purpose
Providence implies control by God; control implies purpose. The doctrine of final causation had provided Western man with philosophical purpose since the days of Aristotle.110 For as long as scientists were able to cling to the concept of purpose, science would never become fully autonomous. It is safe to say that the struggle over Darwinian evolution was, above all, a struggle over the concept of purpose.
Darwin is regarded as the Newton of biological science. Why? Most of his arguments and data had been offered by others much earlier; the crucial arguments had been provided in the much maligned Vestiges of Creation (1844).111 The answer would appear to be in the purposeless quality of the doctrine of natural selection; it is based on the philosophy of random variations. Biological processes, in theory, can now be subjected to the rigors of mathematical logic, just as Newton subjected all astronomical changes to mathematical law—or thought he had. It was no longer necessary, Darwin and his followers believed, to hypothesize the existence of creation, providence, or final causes. Therefore, God was seen as no longer a part of the operating hypothesis of biological science. From the observation that final causes are not necessary for the operations of modern science, it was easy—almost automatic—to conclude that there can be no final causes. “Whatever my net doesn’t catch aren’t fish,” and the net of modern science excludes final causes, both impersonal and personal, but especially personal. Final causation points to God; so does design; hence, let us abolish final causation from the domain of logic and science. If God is to confront us, He must do so only through the non-logical communication of mysticism, ecstasy, encounter, the tongues movement, or some other way which does not confront us in our external, intellectual apostasy. God, being unnecessary to science, was shaved away by the logic of Occam’s razor: needless propositions in any logical statement may be safely ignored.
- Lovejoy, “The Argument for Organic Evolution Before the Origin of Species, 1830–1858,” in Glass (ed.), Forerunners of Darwin, pp. 381–410.
Lamarck was a representative of the French Enlightenment. In England, after 1789 had brought the French Revolution, it was not popular to be identified with French revolutionaries. After the advent of Napoleon in 1799, it was not popular to be identified with the French, unless it was the “orthodox” comparative anatomist, Cuvier. Lamarck’s arguments were not compelling to conservative Christians or even vague Anglican scholars. He had broken with theological and biological orthodoxy by offering the theory of organic evolution (as had Erasmus Darwin), thus alienating conservatives. Yet he held to the idea of purpose, however remote, in arguing for the unconscious adaptation of species to the environment. He had not gone far enough to propose a true “scientific revolution.” Too heretical for the conservatives, too providential for any potential atheists and “total autonomy” investigators, the doctrine of the inheritance of acquired characteristics died for want of takers. It survived after 1859 only because Charles Darwin’s mechanism of natural selection had washed all traces of purpose from its exterior, and after 1900, the rediscovery of Mendelian genetics finally buried it.
There were other possibilities for an earlier conversion to biological evolution, but none took hold. Hegel’s thought was one of these, but the discontinuous “leaps” of nature that he proposed alienated uniformitarians.112 In Germany, the close association of romanticism and evolutionary thought alienated the professional biologists, most of whom were increasingly mechanistic in outlook.113 Darwin’s theory was truly a scientific revolution.
- Northrop, Evolutionary Thought, pp. 61–68.
- Owsei Temkin, “The Idea of Descent in Post-Romantic German Biology: 1848–1858,” Forerunners of Darwin, ch. 12.
A “Higher” View ofGod
The defeat of orthodox creationism was not an overnight event. One of the most interesting features of this steady retreat between 1750 and 1859 was the rallying cry of each successive capitulation: the “higher” view of God involved, or the “deeper” understanding of His providence. Six days just did not do justice to God; He must have showered His providence on His creation for millions of extra years. If only we accept the action of God’s primeval sea, the Neptunists said, plus a less comprehensive impact of the flood. If only we accept God’s activity in unleashing volcanoes and internal heat, said the Vulcanists. If only we will admit the effects of the flood and earthquakes, said the catastrophists of the 1820s. If only we allow God the right to create new species from eon to eon, the uniformitarians said. If only we do these things, then the introduction of vast geologic time will not harm us. At each step, the name of God was invoked. Men were not to be limited by the confines of God’s six-day creation; God is unlimited.
The “unlimited” God of geologic time steadily retreated from the scene. The “unlimited” God was steadily replaced by unlimited time. Time was not seen as personal; time was not seen as calling men to repentance. Time seemed holy and magnifying, but most of all, it seemed safe. This centrality of time is understood by today’s evolutionists; “respectable” Christian geologists—geologists who may be regenerate— have never grasped the fact. Wrote Gillispie:
From both the empirical and the interpretative points of view, the progress of geological science in the first half of the nineteenth century was an essential prelude to the formulation of a successful theory of biological evolution. There had, of course, been a number of more or less fanciful evolutionary schemes suggested ever since the middle of the eighteenth century. In [Thomas H.] Huxley’s opinion, however, these speculative proposals had little influence on scientific thinking, and it was rather Lyell’s work which was primarily responsible for smoothing the road for Darwin, so that from this standpoint it is James Hutton and not Lamarck who ought to be considered Darwin’s intellectual ancestor But uniformitarianism as an attitude toward the course of nature could not be carried to its logical conclusion in a theory of organic evolution until a formulation sufficiently scientific to be compelling could attack the idea of a governing Providence in its last refuge, the creation of new species, and drive it right out of the whole field of natural history.114
Men abandoned creationism step by step, not overnight.
Gillispie went on to argue that it was the commitment to providentialism that kept the idea of immutable species in the canons of biological orthodoxy: design implied fixed species. Step by step, uniformitarianism removed God from the earth’s history. “And after each successive retreat, providential empiricists took up positions on new ground, which their own researches were simultaneously cutting out from under them.”115 Not starting with God as the presupposition of their empirical researches, not starting with God’s self-justifying revelation in the Bible, the supposedly neutral scientists—operating as they were in terms of non-Christian methodologies—found that their own logic drove them into the waiting arms of infinite time and random change. Not starting with God, they could not logically wind up with God—not the God of the Bible, at least.
No document can be found that better demonstrates this “higher view of God” than Robert Chambers’ Vestiges of Creation. More than any other scientific work, though produced by an amateur scientist, this one prepared the public’s mind for Darwin. Not even Herbert Spencer’s evolutionism was more important. How did Chambers defend his researches? First, he defended the Mosaic record as being most in conformity with his views. Then he said that it was God’s expressions of will, not His direct activities, that brought forth the creation. (He ignored, of course, the orthodox doctrine of the verbal creation, that is, the response out of nothing to the command of God.) God created all life; Chambers stated that he took this for granted. “In what way was the creation of animated beings effected? The ordinary notion [that is, the debased doctrine of successive creations over endless ages–G.N.] may, I think, be described as this,—that the Almighty Author produced the progenitors of all existing species by some sort of personal or immediate exertion.” So, he allowed God to create life. But he then proceeded to ridicule the “orthodox” creationism of his day, that disastrous fusion of geologic time, uniformitarian change with successive creations:
- Gillispie, Genesis and Geology, pp. 217–18. See also Francis C. Haber, The Age ofthe World: Moses to Darwin (Baltimore, Maryland: Johns Hopkins Press, 1959).
- Ibid. , p. 221.
How can we suppose an immediate exertion of this creative power at one time to produce zoophytes, another time to add a few marine mollusks, another to bring in one or two crustacea, again to produce crustaceous fishes, again perfect fishes, and so on to the end? This would surely be to take a very mean view of the Creative Power. . . . And yet this would be unavoidable; for that the organic creation was thus progressive through a long space of time, rests on evidence which nothing can overturn or gainsay. Some other idea must then be come to with regard to the mode in which the Divine Author proceeded in the organic creation.116
It should be obvious that the progression described by Chambers is correct: given the idea of vast geological time, fossils distributed in layers, and uniformitarian change—and it was, by 1840, a single idea— God’s creative interventions do look foolish. So, he offered new mode of creation: organic evolution. In two sentences, Chambers took his readers from Newton’s cosmic impersonalism for the heavens (not that Newton intended such a conclusion) into a hypothetically impersonal world of biological law: “We have seen powerful evidence, that the construction of this globe and its associates, and inferentially that of all the other globes of space, was the result, not of any immediate or personal exertion on the part of the Deity, but of natural laws which are expressions of his will. What is to hinder our supposing that the organic creation is also a result of natural laws, which are in like manner an expression of his will?117 Only one thing was to inhibit such a supposition: there was too much of God’s will in the picture. When Darwin substituted natural selection through random variation, there would no longer be any hindrance to the supposition in the minds of “liberated” scientists—liberated from the doctrine of final causation or design. Chambers prepared the way for Darwin among the public even as John the Baptist prepared the way for Jesus. And, like John the Baptist, he did it in the name of God, he thought.
116.[Robert Chambers], Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation, 4th ed. (Soho, London: John Churchill, 1845), pp. 157–58. It sold 24,000 copies, 1844–60: Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 133.
To a reasonable mind the Divine attributes must appear, not diminished or reduced in any way, by supposing a creation by law, but infinitely exalted. It is the narrowest of all views of the Deity, and characteristic of a humble class of intellects, to suppose him constantly acting in particular ways for particular occasions. It, for one thing, greatly detracts from his foresight, the most undeniable of all the attributes of Omnipotence. It lowers him towards the level of our own humble intellects Those who would object to the hypothesis of a creation by the intervention of law, do not perhaps consider how powerful an argument in favour of the existence of God is lost by rejecting this doctrine.118
Men adopted heresy in the name of a “higher orthodoxy.”
Odd, is it not? With every so-called strengthening of the idea of God, He became less and less important to the affairs of men. With each “elevated concept” of God’s sovereign power, He became less and less relevant for the activities of empirical scientists. This “exalted” conception of God was to collapse into oblivion a decade and a half later, when Charles Darwin finally made biology autonomous.
Biological Evolution: Darwinism
Early in the year 1858, Alfred Russel Wallace lay on his bed on the island of Ternate in the Dutch East Indies, suffering from what he later described as “a sharp attack of intermittent fever.” Because of hot and cold fits, he had to lie down, “during which time I had nothing to do but think over any subjects then particularly interesting to me.” So, in the midst of some tropical fever, with nothing else to while away his time, Wallace discovered the principle of organic development through natural selection, the theory which shook the world. Somewhere in between 98.7 degrees Fahrenheit and delirium, modern secularism’s most important theory of human autonomy was born. It was an auspicious beginning.119
Wallace had been thinking about the problem for almost a decade. He had wondered why some men live and some men die. “And the answer was clearly, that on the whole the best fitted live.” He might have said simply, those who survive do, in fact, survive. But that would never have satisfied a scientist like Wallace. “From the effects of disease the most healthy escaped”—you can’t fault his logic here, certainly —“from enemies, the strongest, the swiftest, or the most cunning; from famine, the best hunters or those with the best digestion; and so on.” A skeptic might not be very impressed so far, but you have to remember that the man was suffering from a fever. “Then it suddenly flashed upon me that this self-acting process would necessarily improve the race, because in every generation the inferior would inevitably be killed and the superior would remain-that is, the fittest would survive.”120 This is the Darwinian theory of evolution, without its footnotes, intricate arguments, flank-covering, and graphs.
There are two answers to this perspective. First, the absolute sovereignty of God: “So then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy” (Rom. 9:16). The other is that of the philosophy of pure contingency, described so wonderfully in Ecclesiastes: “I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them” (Eccl. 9:11–12).121
Pure contingency or God’s sovereignty: neither satisfied Alfred Russel Wallace, Charles Darwin, and the myriad of their monograph-writing followers. Somewhere in the randomness that overtakes the individual, the evolutionists believe, there has to be some stability: impersonal, laws-of-probability-obeying stability. Thomas Huxley, Darwin’s unofficial hatchet-man and progenitor of that remarkable family of professional skeptics—skeptics except where evolution was concerned—stated his faith quite eloquently: chance is really quite orderly, all things considered, and totally sovereign in any case. Here is the testament of modern evolutionary thought.
- Alfred Russel Wallace, My Life (New York: Dodd, Mead, 1905), I, p. 361. (http://bit.ly/ARWallaceLifeI)
- Ibid. , I, p. 362.
- Gary North, Autonomy and Stagnation: An Economic Commentary on Ecclesiastes (Dallas, Georgia: Point Five Press, 2012), ch. 35.
It is said that he [Darwin] supposes variation to come about “by chance,” and that the fittest survive the “chances” of the struggle for existence, and thus “chance” is substituted for providential design.
It is not a little wonderful that such an accusation as this should be brought against a writer who has, over and over again, warned his readers that when he uses the word “spontaneous,” he merely means that he is ignorant of the cause of that which is so termed; and whose whole theory crumbles to pieces if the uniformity and regularity of natural causation of illimitable past ages is denied. But probably the best answer to those who talk of Darwinism meaning the reign of “chance” is to ask them what they themselves understand by “chance”? Do they believe that anything in this universe happens without reason or without a cause? Do they really conceive that any event has no cause, and could not have been predicted by anyone who had a sufficient insight into the order of Nature? If they do, it is they who are the inheritors of antique superstition and ignorance, and whose minds have never been illuminated by a ray of scientific thought. The one act of faith in the convert to science, is the confession of the universality of order and of the absolute validity in all times and under all circumstances, of the law of causation. This confession is an act of faith, because, by the nature of the case, the truth of such propositions is not susceptible of proof. But such faith is not blind, but reasonable; because it is invariably confirmed by experience, and constitutes the sole trustworthy foundation for all action.122
At least he called this view what it was: faith.
This is one of the endearing qualities about science, especially nineteenth-century, pre-Heisenberg science: its candid lack of modesty.123 We know where Huxley stood—at the vanguard of irrefutable truth—because he told us so.
- T. H. Huxley, “On the Reception of ‘Origin of Species’” (1887), in Francis D. Darwin (ed.), Life G Letters of Charles Darwin, 2vols. (New York: Appleton, 1887), I, p. 553. (http://bit.ly/DarwinLife1).
- Werner Heisenberg, an influential physicist of the early twentieth century, destroyed the Newtonian view of the universe. Instead of a mathematically regular, precise world, the modern conception is that of a world governed by the highly improbable laws of probability. Radical contingency was substituted for Newtonian order. Individual events are random; only aggregates can be dealt with statistically —order in the aggregate out of chaos in the individual. Huxley’s faith is, by twentieth-century standards, hopelessly naive. For a superb study of modern physics, see the article by the Nobel prize winner, Eugene Wigner, “The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences,” Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics, XIII (1960), pp. 1–14. (http://bit.ly/WignerMath) Basically, the pessimism of Ecclesiastes 9:11–12 comes closer to modern temper than Huxley’s optimism.
Wallace was so confident in the truth of what he had discovered that he could hardly contain himself. “I waited anxiously for the termination of my fit so that I might at once make notes for a paper on the subject.” His fit-induced paper was completed post-haste and sent to his acquaintance, Charles Darwin, who was working on the same problem that had occupied Wallace’s mind for so long.
Darwin’s Response: Despair
When Darwin read the paper, he was crestfallen. He wrote despondently to Charles Lyell:
Your words have come true with a vengeance—that I should be forestalled. You said this, when I explained to you here very briefly my views of “Natural Selection” depending on the struggle for existence. I never saw a more striking coincidence; if Wallace had my MS. [manuscript] sketch written out in 1842, he could not have made a better short abstract! Even his terms now stand as heads of my chapters. . . . So all my originality, whatever it may amount to, will be smashed 124
Actually, Darwin should not have worried about Wallace’s paper and its possible effects on Darwin’s claim of originality. The theory had already been offered back in 1813 by William Wells, in a paper delivered before the Royal Society of London, and it immediately sank into oblivion. Furthermore, another obscure writer, Patrick Matthew, had outlined a very similar theory in an appendix to an 1831 book on timber.125 But in 1858, few scientists remembered these papers.
He offered to have Wallace’s paper added to a summary of his own—carefully selected from a pre-1858 pile of notes, just to make certain that nobody would forget who had the idea first—and they were published in the Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, Vol. III (1858).126
- Darwin to Lyell (June 18, 1858), Life G Letters, I, p. 473.
- Darwin gave belated recognition to Wells and Matthew (among a long list of others, thereby downplaying their importance) in his “Historical Sketch,” added to the third (1861) edition of the Origin.
- Reprinted in Appleman (ed.), Darwin, pp. 81–97. Arnold Brackman argued persuasively that Charles Lyell and Joseph Dalton Hooker, Darwin’s friends, set up the “delicate arrangement” whereby Darwin got the credit for discovering the principle of evolution through natural selection. They had the extracts from Darwin’s notes read at the Linnean Society meeting, along with Wallace’s paper. Brackman, A Delicate Arrangement: The Strange Case o fCharles Darwin and Alfred Russel Wallace (New York: Times Books, 1980).
- Life G Letters, II, p. 1. (http://bit.ly/DarwinLife2)
- Himmelfarb, Darwin, p. 252.
- Ibid. , p. 264.
The fate of these path-breaking, revolutionary papers was identical to those published by Wells and Matthew: they sank beneath the surface without a trace. No angry rebuttals, no outraged theologians, nothing. So much for the impact of scholarly journals on nineteenth-century society (and perhaps today).
The matter might have ended there, an obscure footnote in some obscure Ph.D. dissertation (which is the fate of most scholarly articles published in obscure academic journals), had it not been for Darwin’s willingness to bring his Origin of Species to a conclusion. It was published on November 24, 1859, and it sold out the entire edition of 1,250 copies in one day.127 This must have surprised the publisher, John Murray, who had begged Darwin to write a book on pigeons instead.128 The reading public, which had purchased 24,000 copies of Vestiges of Creation, in marked contrast to the subscribers to the Journal of the Linnean Society, obviously was in tune to the times. (Or, in Darwinian terminology, was better adapted to the intellectual environment.)
Why Such Success?
There can be no question about the book’s impact. It launched an intellectual revolution. Many historians and scientists have tried to grasp this instant success, and few can. It was an unpredictable fluke, by human standards. Thomas Huxley remarked years later that the principle of natural selection was so clear, so obvious, that he could not understand why he had not thought of it before. This was the reaction of most of the academic community. For about a year, the reviews in professional magazines were hostile. One exception—“by chance”— was the review in the Times, which had been assigned to a staff reviewer, and had in turn been referred to Huxley when he had decided that it was too technical for him to review. Thus, the December 26, 1859 review was very favorable.129 Yet at first it had not appeared that Darwin’s victory would prove so easy. Huxley wrote much later: “On the whole, then, the supporters of Mr. Darwin’s views in 1860 were numerically extremely insignificant. There is not the slightest doubt that, if a general council of the Church scientific had been held at that time, we should have been condemned by an overwhelming majority.”130 By 1869, the Church scientific (except in France) was in Darwin’s camp.131 Darwin knew in 1859 just what is needed to pull off an academic revolution: younger scientists and the support of laymen. He went after both, and he won. As he wrote to one correspondent within two weeks of the publication of the Origin, “we are now a good and compact body of really good men, and mostly not old men. In the long run we shall conquer.”132 He was like a troop commander, sending copies with accompanying personal letters to most of the eminent scientific figures in Europe and America.133 Laymen may not have converted the scientists, as Himmelfarb noted, but they helped to create the climate of opinion in which both laymen and professionals worked.134
Good tactics will seldom win a world war. Why did Darwin and his book succeed so completely? Because the various geological theories had already undermined the traditional faith of Christians in the historical accuracy of the Bible. Huxley may have been correct in his complaint that nine-tenths of the civilized world was Christian in 1860; he was not correct when he also complained that the Bible was accepted “as the authoritative standard of fact and the criterion of the justice of scientific conclusions, in all that relates to the origin of things, and, among them, of species.”135 If it had been true, then Huxley’s 1871 pronouncement would not have been very likely: “. . . this much is certain, that, in a dozen years, the ‘Origin of Species’ has worked as complete a revolution in biological science as the ‘Principia’ [of Isaac Newton] did in astronomy ”136 Himmelfarb’s assessment is closer to the mark:
“Thus the 1850s, which have been apotheosized as the most tranquil, prosperous, and assured of all decades in English history, were, in fact, a period of intense spiritual anxiety and intellectual restlessness.”137 The geology question had disturbed many thinking Christians. As a specialist in the history of Victorian England, her words have to be taken seriously: “What the Origin did was to focus and stimulate the religious and nihilist passions of men. Dramatically and urgently, it confronted them with a situation that could no longer be evaded, a situation brought about not by anyone scientific discovery, nor even by science as a whole, but by an antecedent condition of religious and philosophical turmoil. The Origin was not so much the cause as the occasion of the upsurge of these passions.”138 With this kind of religious and spiritual assessment of Darwin’s impact, it is not surprising to find, as late as 1969, a deservedly obscure evolutionary scientist warning his readers to “beware” of books like Himmelfarb’s.139 She points to the religious roots of Darwin’s success.
- Life G Letters, I, p. 540.
- Himmelfarb, Darwin, pp. 304–9.
- Darwin to Carpenter (Dec. 3, 1859), Life G Letters, II, p. 34.
- Irvine, Apes, Angels G Victorians, p. 114.
- Himme1farb, Darwin, p. 296.
- Huxley, Westminster Review (1860); in Appleman (ed.), Darwin, p. 435.
- Huxley, Quarterly Review (1871); ibid. , p. 438.
- Himmelfarb, Darwin, p. 239.
A Slow Starter
Charles Darwin had not been a bright child; he had not been ambitious, either. His father had despaired of him for years. He had studied to be a physician, like his father, but had given it up. He had studied to be a minister, but had given that up, too. At the end of his university career, he had developed a fondness for natural science under the direction of Prof. J. S. Henslow, the Cambridge botanist. Henslow secured for Darwin a position as naturalist for the voyage of the H. M. S. Beagle, a five-year cruise which changed Darwin’s life, as he freely admitted. Henslow also recommended that Darwin read Lyell’s newly published first volume of Principles of Geology, although Henslow warned against its uniformitarian thesis. The warning went unheeded. At the first port of call for the ship, in early 1832, Darwin’s observation of the St. Jago volcanic mountains and boulders, coupled with the uniformitarian vision of Lyell, converted him.
The voyage lasted from late 1831 through the fall of 1836. During that time Darwin collected, classified, made many notes, read books, speculated endlessly, and vomited (he was seasick throughout the trip). He sent reports back to England about his findings, and the ready market made by the geologizing mania saw to it that these essays were published and read. He returned to England a mildly prominent fellow. And, like other slow-starting sons, he undoubtedly could face his father—who had opposed the trip in the first place—with a good deal more confidence.
- Ibid. , p. 400.
- Michael T. Ghiselin, The Triumph ofthe Darwinian Method (Berkeley & Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1969), p. 8, and footnote #19, p. 251.
Darwin always regarded himself as a truly empirical investigator, a man in the tradition of Francis Bacon, the philosopher of scientific empiricism. He wanted to be known as a “fact man.” He freely admitted in his autobiography that he had difficulty in following long, abstract arguments.140 Commenting many years later on his early researches, he proclaimed: “My first note-book was opened in July 1837. I worked on true Baconian principles, and without any theory collected facts on a wholesale scale. ”141 Nevertheless, he wrote to Wallace in 1857 that “I am a firm believer that without speculation there is no good and original observation.”142 In 1860, he wrote to Lyell that “without the making of theories I am convinced there would be no observation.”143 Thus, we can side safely with Himmelfarb’s judgment: “As the notebooks amply demonstrate, he was speculating boldly from the very beginning of this period [1837], and his speculations were all directed to a particular theory -that of mutability. What is impressive about these early notebooks is not the patient marshaling of the evidence, which in fact was conspicuously absent, but rather the bold and spirited character of his thought. What clearly urged him on was theory capable of the widest extension and a mind willing to entertain any idea, however extravagant.”144
In the fall of 1838, Darwin read Rev. Thomas Malthus’ classic study in political economy, An Essay on the Principles of Population (1798). This, he later said, transformed him. Malthus’ hypothesis of a geometrically expanding population pressing against an arithmetically expanding food supply convinced him that the key to the species question is the struggle for existence. It is doubly interesting that Wallace admitted that it was his recollection of Malthus’ theory, during his fever, that triggered his formulation of the theory of natural selection. Once again, a minister had been crucial—indirectly, this time—in the steady progress of the theory of evolution. Darwin’s theory was basically complete as early as 1838. Lest we forget the circumstances of this intellectual breakthrough:
- Life G Letters, I, p. 82.
- Ibid. , I, p. 68.
- Ibid. , I, p. 465.
- Ibid. , I, p. 108.
- Himmelfarb, Darwin, p. 156.
Darwin was only twenty-nine and barely out of his apprenticeship, so to speak, when, by this second leap of imagination, his theory took full shape. If this chance reading—or misreading—of Malthus, like his first general speculations about evolution, seems too fortuitous a mode of inspiration, the fault may lie not with Darwin but with the conventional notion of scientific discovery. The image of the passionless, painstaking scientist following his data blindly, and provoked to a new theory only when the facts can no longer accommodate the old, turns out to be, in the case of Darwin as of others, largely mythical.145
There was another relevant coincidence during this period. Between 1836 and 1839, Darwin simultaneously lost his early faith in the accuracy of the Bible,146 and he became afflicted with an unnamed physical sickness that remained with him for the remainder of his life, some 45 years. The sickness weakened him, so that he seldom left his home, could see few visitors, and could work only a few hours each day.147 Thomas Huxley was also afflicted with a lifelong “internal pain” and “hypochondriacal dyspepsia,” and like Darwin’s burden, it had come upon him within a year or two after he had abandoned his faith (a loss which occurred when he was eleven or twelve years o1d).148 Most of Darwin’s children suffered from this same affliction (one son, his namesake, was feeble-minded, and died very young—not a surprising event in the family life of a man who had married his first cousin). William, his eldest son, like his father, was never one to take needless chances with the weather. At his father’s funeral in Westminster Abbey, which was unfortunately conducted under cloudy skies, William sat with his gloves on top of his bald head, keeping out unnecessary drafts.149
It took Darwin 20 years to piece together the evidence for the theory he had decided was true at age 29, including eight years in classifying barnacles. (Non-evolutionists may fault his biological theory, but one thing is certain: that man knew his barnacles!) He had published an account of his voyage, plus numerous articles and monographs, but he told only close friends of his doubts concerning the fixity of the species. In the early stages of his labors, all he claimed to be asking was fair hearing for his theory as one among many.150 He admitted the “many huge difficulties on this view” to Asa Grey, the noted American scientist.151 Cautious, patient, modest to a fault: this is the legend of Charles Darwin. And modesty was a wise tactic, given the paucity of his position. In 1863, four years after the publication of the Origin, he wrote to one correspondent: “When we descend to details, we can prove that no one species has changed [i.e. we cannot prove that a single species has changed]—[note: apparently added by Francis Darwin, the editor]; nor can we prove that the supposed changes are beneficial, which is the groundwork of the theory. Nor can we explain why some species have changed and others have not.”152 Therefore, he warned, we must “always remember our ignorance.” But in 1871, his Descent of Man carefully defined the “neutral” ground on which the discussion of species would henceforth be conducted: “But it is a hopeless endeavor to decide this point, until some definition of the term ‘species’ is generally accepted; and the definition must not include an indeterminate element such as an act of creation.”153 His modesty had earlier overcome him in the Origin: “Thus, on the theory of descent with modification, the main facts with respect to the mutual affinities of the extinct forms of life to each other and to living forms, are explained in a satisfactory manner. And they are wholly inexplicable on any other view.”154 However, he was quite willing to debate the details with all comers, so long as they were willing to be truly scientific. Therefore, let all good men join hands and march under the banner unfurled in 1969 by Michael Ghiselin, when he reminded us all that “Darwin was a master of scientific method.”155 Let us all “beware” of Miss Himmelfarb’s book, taking care to read the one book Dr. Ghiselin thinks is an adequate biography of Darwin, in which we learn of the “extremes of hypocrisy and self-contradiction” of Darwin’s nineteenth-century critics, as well as the “venomous and confused counterattacks” these men used.156 If we do all these things, we shall become truly adapted to our intellectual environment, and we shall prosper—for as long as that climate of opinion survives.
- Ibid. , p. 66. See also Thomas Kuhn, The Structure of scientific Revolutions, 2nd ed. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, [1962] 1970) and James D. Watson, The Double Helix (New York: New American Library, 1969). This last book is an autobiographical account of one of the co-discoverers of the DNA molecule, the second major breakthrough of modern genetics (Mendel’s was the first). Watson shows how many unscientific factors, including (humanly speaking) pure luck, go into a major intellectual discovery.
- Life G Letters, I, p. 227.
- Irvine, Apes, pp. 53, 124, 162, 200, 229.
- Ibid. , pp. 11–12. Irvine thought that it was Huxley’s witnessing of an autopsy at age 14 that triggered his life-long physical disturbances, an odd feature in the life of a self-proclaimed expert in biology. I think Irvine was incorrect.
- Ibid. , p. 229; Himmelfarb, Darwin, p. 441.
- Darwin to Jenyns (1845?), Life G Letters, I, p. 394.
- Darwin to Gray (July 20, 1856), ibid. , I, p. 437.
- Darwin to G. Bentham (May 22, 1863), ibid. , II p. 210.
- Darwin, The Origin of Species and the Descent of Man (Modern Library, 2 vols. in one): Descent, ch. 11, p. 268.
- Darwin, Origin, ch. 11, p. 268.
- Ghiselin, Triumph, p. 4.
Indeterminacy
The technical details of Darwin’s thought are best left to professional biologists. But we can consider the operating presuppositions and practical conclusions that Darwin set forth. Three of these are indeterminacy, continuity, and cosmic impersonalism.
The heart of the Darwinian system is indeterminacy. The universe is a chance event. Darwin was self-conscious in his commitment to randomness. Take, for example, his definition of species, the origin of which his book was intended to demonstrate. There is no definition of species.157 This is Darwin’s chief contribution to biological science. He denied that there are any limits on genetic variation within the arbitrarily defined group called species. “Slow though the process of selection may be, if feeble man can do much by artificial selection, I can see no limit to the amount of change. ”158 The great chain of being, with its separate and permanent links, has become a multi-tiered escalator. The second chapter of the Origin reiterates this theme over and over: there are no reliable definitions (although, as we have already seen, there are unreliable definitions: creationists’ definitions). “Nor shall I here discuss the various definitions which have been given of the term species. No one definition has satisfied all naturalists; yet every naturalist knows vaguely what he means when he speaks of a species.” (This is vaguely reminiscent of the old line, “I can’t define art, but I know what I like.” Unfortunately, Darwin is regarded as the Newton of biology.)
We are no better off when we seek his definition of that other crucial term, “variety”: “The term ‘variety’ is almost equally difficult to define. ”159 In short, to clear things up once and for all: “From these remarks it will be seen that I look at the term species as one arbitrarily given, for the sake of convenience, to a set of individuals closely resembling each other, and that it does not essentially differ from the term variety, which is given to less distinct and more fluctuating forms. The term variety, again, in comparison with mere individual differences, is also applied arbitrarily, for convenience’ sake.”160 Got that? Excellent!
- Irvine, Apes, p. 88; Ghiselin’s recommendation: p. 8.
- This is comparable to Karl Marx’s refusal ever to define “class.”
- Darwin, Origin, ch. 4, p. 82.
- Ibid. , ch. 2, p. 38.
The biblical account of Genesis 1:24–25 indicates one very good definition: reproduction. Buffon’s definition corresponded with this one fairly closely: no infertile progeny. A perfect definition may no longer be possible in a post-Fall age; the ground has been cursed, and “nature” is no longer normative, even as a fool-proof pointer to the truth. But Buffon’s position is so vastly superior for operational purposes in day-to-day experiments that one can only conclude that the professional preference for Darwin’s indeterminate definition rests on a deeply religious commitment: evolutionary change in an indeterminate universe. When a variety is simply an “incipient species,”161 and species is undefined, it is no feat of genius to conclude that it is possible for varieties to vary and species to change. Everything is in flux.
Continuity
Darwin was a theologian of the continuity of life. While he never faced the issue squarely, later evolutionists have concluded that organic life stemmed from inorganic matter. Thus, Darwinism is the theology of the continuity of everything. All “being” is basically one. Huxley was quite correct when he called Darwinian evolution “the revivified thought of ancient Greece.”162 This is the old Greek denial of a fundamental difference between God and the creation. This doctrine of continuity destroyed the semi-creationism of the early nineteenth century. There could be no special creations in the world’s history. To argue that such events could have occurred was to argue against the logic of uniformitarian science. Modern “Theistic evolutionists” and “successive creationists” may not grasp this fact, but Darwin and his followers did. God’s activities could no longer have any measurable effect in time. Eiseley made his point forcefully:
As one studies these remarks, and many like them, one can observe that the continuity in nature which had been maintained by Sir Charles Lyell against the catastrophists in geology has now been extended to the living world. The stability of natural law, first glimpsed in the heavens, had been by slow degrees extended to the work of waves and winds that shape the continents. Finally, through the long cycles of erosion and the uneasy stirring of the ocean beds, it was beginning dimly to be seen that life itself had passed like a shifting and ephemeral apparition across the face of nature. Nor could that elusive phantom be divorced from man himself, the great subject, as even Darwin once remarked. If fin and wing and hoof led backward toward some ancient union in the vertebrate line, then the hand of man and ape could be scanned in the same light. Even had they wished, the scientists could not stop short at the human boundary. A world, a dream world which had sustained human hearts for many centuries, was about to pass away. It was a world of design.163-
- Ibid. , ch. 2, p. 46.
- Ibid. , ch. 2, p. 51.
- Huxley, “On the Reception of the ‘Origin of Species,’” Life G Letters of Darwin (ed.), I, p. 534.
The continuity of change was as dear to Darwin as the continuity of being. Uniformitarianism pervaded all of his writings. Nature, he asserted, “can never take a great and sudden leap, but must advance by short and sure, though slow steps.”164 Admittedly, “The mind cannot possibly grasp the full meaning of the term of even a million years; it cannot add up and perceive the full effects of many slight variations, accumulated during an almost infinite number of generations.” But even though the mind cannot grasp this, we are expected to drop our unwarranted prejudices against what we cannot grasp, and accept it. “Whoever is led to believe that species are mutable will do good service by conscientiously expressing his conviction; for thus only can the load of prejudice by which this subject is overwhelmed be removed.” 165 We should not “hide our ignorance” by using terms like “plan of creation” or “unity of design.” Instead, we should stand firm alongside those “few naturalists, endowed with flexibility of mind, and who have already begun to doubt the immutability of species,” and wrap our newly flexible minds around a concept of uniformitarian change which no mind can grasp.166 This, you understand, is the scientific method.
Cosmic Impersonalism
The third feature of Darwin’s thought is cosmic impersonalism. Obviously, this is the product of both his philosophy of indeterminacy and uniformitarianism. They are intertwined. There is no personal God in Darwin’s system who can in any way affect the operations of random variation and statistical natural law. In general, this is regarded as the heart of the system. Biology, the last refuge of a personal God, was finally cleared of this embarrassing influence.
While he regarded nature as wholly impersonal, Darwin was never able to escape the language of personification in describing natural processes. The very phrase “natural selection” implied an active power, as he admitted, but he reminded his readers that this was simply a metaphor. But metaphors are powerful devices, however candid Darwin’s admission may have been. It made the transition from cosmic personalism to cosmic impersonalism that much easier. “So again it is difficult to avoid personifying the word Nature; but I mean by Nature, only the aggregate action and project of many natural laws, and by laws the sequence of events as ascertained by US.”167 The obvious conclusion is that his doctrine of natural law is completely nominalistic: we humans make the laws, since we observe and interpret the data of observation. We hope that the regularities “out there” conform to our vision of them, but how do we know? As he had written to his old teacher, Henslow, after five months at sea on the Beagle: “One great source of perplexity to me is an utter ignorance whether I note the right facts, and whether they are of sufficient importance to interest others.”168 And how do we know our theories are correct, once we have selected the facts? Furthermore, “it is lamentable,” as he wrote to Wallace, “how each man draws his own different conclusions from the very same facts.”169 Charles Darwin had a naive view of law, or else a grimly skeptical estimation of the public’s ability to bother about its intellectual nakedness, one way or the other.
To erase God from the universe of phenomena, he had to erase teleology, the doctrine of final causation. He went as far as the following admission to sweep away any trace of final cause: “There is no evidence, as was remarked in the last chapter, of the existence of any law of necessary development.”170 No necessary law of development; no necessary anything: the whole universe is random. How long should a species survive? “No fixed law seems to determine the length of time during which any single species or any single genus endures.”171 We are quite ignorant concerning the laws of variation within species.172 (He need not have been so ignorant; Mendel’s famous paper on genetics was available in 1865, prior to the sixth edition of the Origin, but none of Darwin’s contemporaries ever saw the significance of it, although reprints were sent to many scientific men. This truly great advance in biological science was not spectacular enough to be visible amidst the evolution controversy.) Darwin’s view of nature’s laws was indeterminate, however much he disliked the implications. He suffered with indeterminacy in order to maintain his cosmic impersonalism.
- Ibid. , ch. 4, p. 64.
- Darwin to Henslow (May 18, 1832), Life G Letters, I, p. 208.
- Darwin to Wallace (May 1, 1857), ibid. , I, p. 453.
- Darwin, Origin, ch. 12, p. 281.
- Ibid. , ch. 11, p. 259.
- Ibid. , ch. 6, p. 147.
He was convinced that chance governs the variability of any genetic (he did not use the term, of course) inheritance.173 Time, he said, is important only to give scope to selection.174 And, wonder of wonders, “We have almost unlimited time. ”175 (He was forced to give up his open checkbook of time when Lord Kelvin, the physicist, offered his theory of heat loss for the earth, which Darwin thought he had to accept: 300,000,000 years of organic life in the first edition of the Origin disappeared in later editions. Instead, we read: “Unfortunately we have no means of determining, according to the standards of years, how long a period it takes to modify a species ”176) Yet it appalled him to argue for an indeterminate universe, with or without unlimited quantities of time in which chance could operate. To Asa Gray, who never abandoned his faith in God’s design in nature, he confessed: “I am conscious that I am in an utterly hopeless muddle. I cannot think that the world, as we see it, is the result of chance; and yet I cannot look at each separate thing as the result of Design Again, I say I am, and ever shall remain, in a hopeless muddle.”177 And so he remained. To abandon a non-teleological universe would have meant abandoning his life’s work.
How did he view his labors? What did he think was the significance of those years in the laboratory and the study? In his autobiography, written in 1876, he was forced to reflect upon the meaning of his life. What impressed him was his victory over Rev. William Paley, whose Natural Theology had influenced him so greatly before his voyage on the Beagle. First, he took Paley’s argument from the regularity of the universe and reversed it; for once, he returned to a vision of impersonal, totally sovereign natural law—in contrast to his former doubts, which favored the randomness of nature. He had long ago abandoned faith in the miracles of Christianity, for “the more we know of the fixed laws of nature the more incredible do miracles become.”
- Darwin to Hooker (Nov. 23, 1856), Life G Letters, I, p. 445.
- Idem.
- Darwin to Gray (Sept. 5, 1857), ibid. , I, p. 479.
- Darwin, Origin, ch. 11, p. 239. On Lord Kelvin’s criticism, see Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, ch. 9.
- Darwin to Gray (Nov. 26, 1860), Life G Letters, II, p. 146.
Nevertheless, he admits, “I was very unwilling to give up my belief. . . . Thus disbelief crept over me at a very slow rate, but was at last complete. The rate was so slow that I felt no distress.” (Even his loss of faith was uniformitarian, in his recollections!) This was sent just one year after the publication of the Origin. At last he was free from Paley: “The old argument from design in Nature, as given by Paley, which formerly seemed to be so conclusive, fails, now that the law of natural selection has been discovered.”178 What little cosmic personalism that still remained in Paley’s rationalistic universe was now officially rejected.
When challenged by Asa Gray to defend his anti-teleological attitude, Darwin did not call forth his notes on barnacles or some new theory of coral reef formation. He replied from his heart, and his heart was exceedingly religious. What he really hated was the Christian doctrine ofa totally sovereign God. He hated this God more than he feared a random universe.
With respect to the theological view of the question. This is always painful to me. I am bewildered. I had no intention to write atheistically. But I own that I cannot see as plainly as others do, and as I should wish to do, evidence of design and beneficence on all sides of us. There seems to me too much misery in the world. I cannot persuade myself that a beneficent and omnipotent God would have designedly created the Ichneumonidae with the express intention of their feeding within the living bodies of Caterpillars, or that a cat should play with mice. Not believing this, I see no necessity in the belief that the eye was expressly designed. On the other hand, I cannot anyhow be contented to view this wonderful universe, and especially the nature of man, and to conclude that everything is the result of brute force. I am inclined to look at everything as resulting from designed laws, with the details, whether good or bad, left to the working out of what we may call chance. Not that this notion at all satisfies me. I feel most deeply that the whole subject is too profound for the human intellect. A dog might as well speculate on the mind of Newton.179
He could not believe that the eye was designed, despite the inescapable difficulty that it is a totally complex element of the body that needs to be complete before it can function at all. How could this organ have evolved? What good was it during the countless millennia before it was an eye? Darwin was familiar with this objection, but he could not believe in specific design. However, in order to save his hypothetical universe from the burden of total randomness—from “brute force”—he was willing to admit that natural laws had been designed, a conclusion wholly at odds with his own theoretical methodology. But he was not satisfied with this conclusion, either.
So, he feigned modesty. These questions are beyond human intellect. Questions of biology, factual and theoretical, are answerable, but not questions that are raised as a direct product of the biological answers. This has been a tactic of “neutral” scientists for years: challenge the conclusions of a culture’s presuppositions by referring to neutral science, but claim honest ignorance when discussing the presuppositions of the methodology of neutral science. As he wrote to W. Graham, two decades later, contradicting his earlier defense of designed natural laws: “You would not probably expect anyone fully to agree with you on so many abstruse subjects; and there are some points in your book which I cannot digest. The chief one is that the existence of so-called natural laws implies purpose. I cannot see this.” Here is the dilemma of modern, Kantian philosophy: Law or no law? When defending the total reliability and stability of “autonomous” natural science against the claims of Christians in favor of God’s miraculous interventions, natural law is absolute. But when faced with the totalitarian implications of absolute natural law—a law so complete and systematic that it indicates design rather than randomness as its foundation—the “neutral” scientist throws out “so-called natural laws.” God may neither thwart absolute natural law, nor claim credit for the existence of such law, because it really is not absolute after all. Absolute randomness is therefore a philosophical corollary of absolute, impersonal law, and Darwin was uncomfortable with both horns of his dilemma. So, he appealed once again to ignorance, since he had to agree that chance is not sovereign:
But I have had no practice in abstract reasoning, and I may be all astray. Nevertheless you have expressed my inward conviction, though far more vividly and clearly than I could have done, that the Universe is not the result of chance. But then with me the horrid doubt always arises whether the convictions of man’s mind, which has been developed from the mind of the lower animals, are of any value or at all trustworthy. Would anyone trust the convictions of a monkey’s mind, if there are any convictions in such a mind?180
Notice Darwin’s implicit faith. He has absolute confidence in his “monkey-descended” (or, for the purists, “ancestor-of-monkey-descended”) mind when it concluded that his mind had, in fact, descended from some lower animal. But when the implications of this religiously held belief came into direct conflict with a belief that man’s mind can be relied upon precisely because man is made in the image of God, then he doubted the capacity of his monkey-descended mind to grapple with such abstract questions. We are intelligent enough to know that we are not intelligent enough to know; we can have sufficient confidence in our minds to rest assured that we can have no confidence in our minds. God is locked out of His universe by man’s simultaneous confidence and lack of confidence in his own logic. Neither doubt nor confidence is allowed to point to God. Cosmic impersonalism is thereby assured; autonomous man is defended by his supposedly autonomous science. Like the universe around man, his own thought processes are simultaneously absolute (man is descended from lower animals; no other theory is valid181) and contingent (man cannot trust his own speculations when they concern absolutes).
Anyone who imagines that the implications for philosophy of Darwinism are not both widespread and important in modern life is embarrassingly naive. It was not the details of the Darwinian system that captivated European thought—Darwin had to repudiate much of his system anyway. He once admitted to his earliest supporter, J. D. Hooker, that he was proficient “in the master art of wriggling.”182 Few biologists could follow all of his arguments; if they had done so, they would have grasped the fact that his retreat into the categories of “use and disuse” represented a revival of Lamarckianism. But they did not read his works that closely. Liberated men scarcely question the logic or fine points of their liberator’s scriptural canon. What did capture the minds of intellectuals, and continues to captivate them, is Darwin’s rejection of meaning or purpose; the Darwinian universe has no traces of final or ultimate causation.
- Darwin, Origin, ch. 11, p. 268; quoted earlier.
- Darwin to Hooker (Dec. to, 1866), Life G Letters, II, p. 239.
A marvelous statement of the Darwinian faith was presented in the Britannica Roundtable (Vol. I, #3, 1972), a slick magazine which was on the intellectual level of the Sunday newspaper’s magazine insert, but which paraded under the banner of high culture. C. P. Snow, widely ballyhooed in the early 1960s because of his propaganda favoring the fusion of the “two cultures”—autonomous rational science andthe equally autonomous humanities—offered us his personal credo in “What I Believe.”
I believe life, human life, all life, is a singular chance. A fluke, which depended on all manner of improbable conditionings happening at the same time, or in the same sequence of time. Between ten and twenty billion years ago there was a big bang, and the universe started. Before that, time did not exist: this is something our minds are not able to comprehend It has all been a very unlikely process, with many kinds of improbability along the way If any asked me on what basis I make these assumptions, I have no answer. Except to affirm that I do. Some will say I am making them because, under all the intellectual qualification, I am a residual legatee of the Judeo-Christian tradition. I doubt that. I have a nostalgic affection for the Anglican Church in which I was brought up, but for me its theological formulations have no meaning. Nor have any theological formulations of any kind.
“Nobody in here but us non-theologians,” Snow affirmed. His little credo went out to those who purchased their Encyclopedia Britannicas in the hope of upgrading their minds and their children’s social position. In fact, I would guess that it is likely that they read through this slick magazine more often than they looked up references in their dust-covered set of encyclopedias. Sooner or later, ideas have consequences.
Most modern commentators, both philosophers and professional scientists (Himmelfarb excepted), see Darwin’s denial of teleology as his most important intellectual contribution. It is not simply that science can see no traces of purpose or design in the universe; science now affirms that it has shown that there is no design or purpose in the universe. If there is, it is wholly internal to the non-rational recesses of the human personality, and the behaviorist psychologist B. F. Skinner did his best to reduce that noumenal realm of mystery. George Gaylord Simpson, the world-famous Darwinian paleontologist, stated quite forthrightly that “Man is the result of a purposeless and natural process that did not have him in mind. He was not planned.”183 You just cannot make it any plainer than that.
- George Gaylord Simpson, The Meaning ofEvolution (New Haven: Yale University Press, [1949] 1967), p. 345.
Darwin’s work, wrote Loren Eiseley, “had, in fact, left man only one of innumerable creatures evolving through the play of secondary forces and it had divested him of his mythological and supernatural trappings. The whole tradition of the parson-naturalists had been overthrown. Mechanical cause had replaced Paley’s watch and watch maker.”184 Man has to view this mechanical cause as essentially random, however, since man’s mind is finite. Nevertheless, in spite of this lack of omniscience, man can see the random universe as sufficiently orderly and absolute to remove God from the premises. So we are now at last set free from God: “The evolutionists discovered that nature ‘makes things make themselves’ and thus succeeded in apparently removing the need of a Master Craftsman.”185 Impersonal, random biological variation within the framework of an impersonal, random, passively pruning environment is the key to all purposeful, orderly life. But man now makes his own purpose; or, as C. S. Lewis warned, some elite men now seek to define and impose purpose and meaning for all the others.186
Darwinian Man
The cosmic impersonalism, the indeterminacy, and the continuity of natural processes have all combined to produce a remarkably discontinuous leap: Man. Man now is to take over the direction of the processes of evolution. Man is now to make the cosmos personal; he shall determine it. As Simpson said, “Plan, purpose, goal, all absent in evolution to this point, enter with the coming of man and are inherent in the new evolution, which is confined to him.”187 Julian Huxley said the same thing.188 Cosmic impersonalism is now transcended. Man, the product of nature (immanence), now takes control of nature (transcendence). Freed from God’s sovereignty by nature’s random, impersonal sovereignty, man now affirms his own sovereignty, to impart meaning and purpose to the formerly random forces of evolutionary process. Our first true god has come at last!
- Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, pp. 195–96.
- Ibid. , p. 198.
- C. S. Lewis, Abolition of Man, ch. 3.
- Simpson, Meaning of Evolution, pp. 345–46.
- J. Huxley, “Evolutionary Ethics,” (1943): in Appleman (ed.), Darwin, pp. 406–7.
Darwinian man is simultaneously transcendent and immanent with respect to nature, just as orthodox Christian man has been. But there is this fundamental difference: Christian man gained his claim of transcendence over some of nature’s physical processes only by maintaining his meekness under God and His laws. He achieved limited sovereignty over nature by means of his complete dependence on God’s total sovereignty. But Darwinian man has dispensed with God’s sovereignty in order to grant such sovereignty (temporarily and as a theoretical limiting concept) to random, impersonal nature. Once this transfer of sovereignty has taken place, Darwinian man reclaims his sovereignty, as the legitimate heir of nature. Man then becomes the official king of nature, and like Napoleon Bonaparte, he has been careful to place the crown on his own head (not relying on the Pope or any other theological agent).
Eiseley was quite correct when he said that Darwin’s work destroyed the labors of the parson-naturalists. This did not keep the parsons from flocking to him in droves, bearing symbolic frankincense and myrrh, in his later years. This typical yet pathetic development only served to intensify his hostility to religion. His cousin remarked that he was far more sympathetic to religious critics than the fawning ecclesiastics who lauded his work.189 Preposterously,
The religious managed to find in Darwinism a variety of consolations and virtues not dreamed of even in natural theology. One distinguished botanist bewildered Darwin by declaring himself a convert on the grounds that the theory finally made intelligible the birth of Christ and redemption by grace. A clergyman was converted on the grounds that it opened up new and more glorious prospects for immortality. And theologians declared themselves ready to give up the old doctrine of “the fall” in favor of the happier idea of a gradual and unceasing progress to a higher physical and spiritual state.190
Himmelfarb hit the nail on the head when she wrote that the Darwinian controversy was not between theists and evolutionists, but between the reconcilers and irreconcilables on both sides of the controversy.191 In our century, the irreconcilable Christians (and, I gather, Orthodox Jews) have diminished in number. The new evolutionists do not care enough one way or the other whether Christians do or do not rewrite their religion to conform to the Darwinian universe. The historian, John C. Greene, bent over backward to say nice things about the various theological compromises of men like Russell Mixter and James O. Buswell III, but he was only stating an inescapable fact (from the consistent Darwinian point of view) when he concluded:
These theories may help to conserve belief in the inspiration of the Bible, but it is difficult to see how they can be of much scientific value [When Greene referred to the inspiration of the Bible, he had in mind the heretical Barthian variety, as he said two pages later.] As science advances, moreover, the maintenance of what these writers call “verbal inspiration” is likely to prove possible only by continual reinterpretation of the Bible. In the long run, perpetual reinterpretation may prove more subversive of the authority of Scripture than would a frank recognition of the limitations of traditional doctrines.192
The compromisers are trapped.
The best summary was made by Richard Holt Hutton back in 1879, and the fact that hardly a pastor in the conservative churches today sees the truth of this statement constitutes one of the most chilling facts of contemporary religious life. “The people who believe today that God has made so fast the laws of His physical universe, that it is in many directions utterly impenetrable to moral and spiritual influences, will believe tomorrow that the physical universe subsists by its own inherent laws, and that God, even if He dwells within it, cannot do with it what He would, and will find out the next day, that God does not even dwell within it, but must, as Renan says, be ‘organized’ by man, if we are to have a God at all.”193 From the natural law of the parson-naturalists, to Robert Chambers’ “Christian” evolution, to Charles Darwin’s autonomous law, to Julian Huxley’s evolving human master of the evolutionary process: the development has seemed almost irreversible. It has led us into three cultural quagmires: the modern chaotic world of impotent existentialism, the modern bureaucratic world of the planners, and the modern retreatist world of visionless, compromised religion.
- John C. Greene, Darwin and the Modern World View (New York: Mentor, 1963), p. 34.
- Cited in Himmelfarb, Darwin, pp. 398–99.
Christianity and Evolutionism
There is only one accurate doctrine of creation: creation out of nothing. All other systems partake either of pantheism or deism, both implying a finite Creator. The Bible’s account avoids both pitfalls. A totally sovereign God created the universe out of nothing in six days, according to His own trinitarian counsel. He then placed man, His subordinate representative, in authority over the creation. Man rebelled against the Creator, thereby bringing the wrath of God upon himself and, to some extent, on the creation itself. But, in His grace, God revealed Himself to men, both in the creation (the testimony of which is always rejected by rebellious men) and in His verbal, written word, the Bible. He has informed men of His creative acts in bringing all things into existence in six days—a period of time identical to the six days in which men are to labor at their vocations. Men are to subdue the earth to the glory of God and in terms of His natural laws, as interpreted by His written word. Man is subordinate to God, operating entirely in terms of His ethical laws, and he is both under and over laws of nature. Nature responds to mankind’s authority in terms of mankind’s ethical relationship to God, especially with respect to man’s obedience to the external laws of God. God’s law, both natural and revealed through the Bible, is man’s tool of godly subduing.
All other systems place man in a position either of total impersonal autonomy (transcendence), or total impersonal passivity (immanence), or—as in the case of Darwinian thought—both simultaneously. The deist’s god is on vacation, leaving man in full control of the semiautonomous world machine. The pantheist’s god is indistinguishable from the organic, living creation. In either case, God is silent concerning ethics. The deist’s god ignores the world; the pantheist’s god is impotent to speak in a voice separate from the world. Thus, man is seen as rationally autonomous from God (eighteenth-century Continental deism) or irrationally immersed in and part of God. In neither case is there a final ethical judgment by a self-contained, sovereign, personal God in whose image man is created. Man either rules over nature as a totalitarian despot, or else he is completely subservient to nature, like some oriental slave. The universe is closed to any judgment outside itself in both pantheism and deism; man has no higher court of appeal than nature itself. In both cases, nature ignores ethics. As Simpson put it: “Discovery that the universe apart from man or before his coming lacks and lacked any purpose or plan has the inevitable corollary that the workings of the universe cannot provide any automatic, universal, eternal, or absolute ethical criteria of right or wrong.”194
Rival Methodologies
What should be inescapably clear by now is this; there is no doctrine of ultimate origins that is not intensely religious. Similarly, there is no philosophical system that does not possess a doctrine of creation— the origin of all things and the constitution which presently sustains all things. For Christians to tamper with the plain meaning of the Bible in order to make it conform to the latest findings of this or that school of evolutionary thought is nothing short of disastrous. It means an amalgamation of rival and irreconcilable religious presuppositions. Neither Darwin nor the orthodox Christian can escape the philosophical and theological implications of methodology. Both Darwin and the compromising Christians tried to push questions of philosophy and epistemology (knowledge) into the background, as if there could be some universally shared scientific methodology that is independent of philosophical presuppositions. But when the chips were down, Darwin always sided with atheism; he refused to acknowledge that the God of the Bible could have created or influenced the world in the ways explicitly affirmed by the Bible. Evolutionism is methodological atheism, whether Hindu, or Buddhist, or Lamarckian, or Darwinian. It always was; it always will be.
Darwinian thought is fundamentally Greek paganism. This was recognized very early by Darwin’s hatchet-man, Thomas Huxley. In Huxley’s assessment of the impact of Darwin’s thought, which Huxley wrote for the Life and Letters of Charles Darwin in 1887, he expressed his opinion:
The oldest of all philosophies, that of Evolution, was bound hand and foot and cast into utter darkness during the millennium of theological scholasticism. [Actually, scholastic philosophy lasted only from the twelfth century through the fifteenth as a cultural force in Europe, but Huxley means simply medieval Christian thought in general– G.N.] But Darwin poured new lifeblood into the ancient frame; the bonds burst, and the revivified thought of ancient Greece has proved itself to be a more adequate expression of the universal order of things than any of the schemes which have been accepted by the credulity and welcomed by the superstition of seventy later generations of men.
Indeed; all three of the accepted “scientific” evolutionary cosmologies today are simply footnoted revivals of Greek cosmological thought.
First, consider George Gamow’s “primeval atom” or “big bang” theory—the exploding “ylem” of matter-energy that created all the elements of the universe in the first half-hour of its existence. Plato’s theory of creation outlined in the Timaeus dialogue was its analogue in Greek thought. Second, there is the so-called steady-state theory (Fred Hoyle, the famous British astronomer, used to believe in this one). Matter and energy are continuously being created out of nothing. Everything continues today as it always has. This is the Aristotelian outlook, and it undergirded the geology of Hutton and Lyell. It is the uniformitarian theory. Finally, there is the theory of the oscillating universe: big bang, explosion outward, slowing, imploding inward, crash, and new big bang. Marx’s partner, Engels, held this faith. It is quite similar to the Stoic theory of a cyclical cosmos. As Toulmin and Goodfield noted: “The disagreement between supporters of these views today is just about complete. Nor does there seem to be any real hope of reaching an accommodation without abandoning elements which are regarded as indispensable to the theories.”195 In short, rival pagan faiths are no less in opposition to each other, despite their unity against cosmic personalism. It was true in the days of Greece; it is equally true today.
“Details apart,” wrote Toulmin and Goodfield, “the general resemblances between twentieth-century cosmology and its ancestors are no mere coincidence. Rather, they prompt one to look for an equally general motive.” There is not sufficient evidence today to prove any theory of the earth’s history, so the same old a priori refrains are repeated, generation after generation. As the authors concluded, “cosmological theory is still basically philosophical,” and certain “obstinate and insoluble” problems and objections “still face us which cannot be evaded by dressing them up in twentieth-century terminology.”196 Either time had an origin, thereby making discussion of what happened “before” impossible; or else time is infinite in both directions, thus forcing us to ask forever, “Before then, what?”
Secularists, who too often spend little or no time thinking about the internal contradictions of their own presuppositions, like to ridicule Christians with stupid questions like “Who created God?” or “Where did God get the ‘stuff’ to build the universe?” as if they had some non-theistic answer to these questions. They do not. They have a tendency to ignore their own rootless systems of philosophy, however, which gives them great confidence in challenging the revelation of the Scripture. They prefer to have faith in the impersonal “ylem” or impersonal, infinite, steady-state time or impersonal cosmic cycles; a personal Creator God is too preposterous for their sophisticated tastes.
Yet if we are compelled to regard secular opponents of the biblical doctrine of the six-day creation as naive, then those Christians who try to amalgamate Genesis 1 and one (or all) of the secular cosmologies are doubly naive. Philosophically, the concept of process undergirds the secular positions. Toulmin and Goodfield recognized this. R. J. Rushdoony, in his study, The Mythology of Science, recognized this. Instead of the fiat word of God—a discontinuous event which created time and the universe—we are expected to believe in the creativity of impersonal process. As Rushdoony argued, “the moment creativity is transferred or to any degree ascribed to the process of being, to the inner powers of nature, to that extent sovereignty and power are transferred from God to nature. Nature having developed as a result of its creative process has within itself inherently the laws of its being. God is an outsider to Nature, able to give inspiration to men within Nature but unable to govern them because He is not their Creator and hence not their source of law.”197 Is it any wonder, then, that the first modern cosmological evolutionist, Immanuel Kant, was also the premier philosopher of the modern world? Is it any wonder that his theory of the two realms—autonomous external and random “noumena” vs. scientific, mathematically law-governed “phenomena”—is the foundation of modern neo-orthodox theology, which has eroded both Protestantism and Catholicism? Is it any wonder that Kant’s “god” is the lord of the noumenal realm, without power to influence the external realm of science, without even the power to speak to men directly, in terms of a verbal, cognitive, creedal revelation? This is the god of process theology, of evolution, of the modern world. It is the only god that humanists allow to exist. The God of Deuteronomy 8 and 28, who controls famines, plagues, and pestilences in terms of the ethical response of men to His law-word, is not the God of modern, apostate evolutionary science. He is not the god of process theology. The Christian with the Ph.D. in geology who says that he just cannot see what process has to do with the sovereignty of God is telling the truth: he cannot see. Had he been able to see, no “respectable” university would ever have granted him a Ph.D. in geology, at least not in historical geology.198
The Bible does not teach the theology of process. It does not tell us that an original chaos evolved into today’s order, and will become even more orderly later. That is the theology of the Greeks, of the East, and the modern evolutionist. It is not a part of the biblical heritage. Even the so-called “chaos” of Genesis 1:2—“And the earth was without form and void”—does not teach a “chaos into order” scheme. Prof. Edward J. Young offered considerable proof of the fact that the Hebrew phrase translated “without form and void” should be rendered, “desolation and waste.” It signifies that “God did not create the earth for desolation, but rather to be inhabited. . . Such an earth has not fulfilled the purpose for which it was created; it is an earth created in vain, a desolate earth.”199 Young cited Isaiah 45:18, which contains the same Hebrew words: “For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else.” What is described in Gen. 1:2 is a great primeval sea, which was uninhabitable and therefore desolate. (See verse 9: “let the dry land appear.”) The “chaos” factor, so heavily relied upon by compromising biblical expositors, not only does not conform to Greek speculation, but is intensely anti-modern: the desolation implies purpose, that great bugaboo of modern science. Any attempt to view Gen. 1:2 in terms of some original chaos plays into the hands of the Darwinians, for it compromises the element of purpose in the creation.
- Rushdoony, The Mythology of Science (Vallecito, California: Ross House, [1967] 1995), p. 53. (http://bit.ly/rjrmos)
- Davis Young, Westminster Theological Journal (Spring 1973), p. 272.
One popular variation on this theme is the so-called “gap hypothesis,” which argues that in Gen. 1:1 God created the earth, only to shake up the elements in Genesis 1:2 as a result of Satan’s fall. He then created the new, six-day earth in Genesis 1:3–27. There are three things wrong with this view, at the very least. First, the Bible does not teach anything like this; it is obviously a jerry-built interpretation that has become popular in order to give an explanation for the apparent age of the uniformitarians’ earth. Second, the uniformitarians are entitled to dismiss it, since a true “chaos” would have been a complete erasure of the previously existing earth, thus removing the “precious” traces of age that the “gapologists” so desperately desire. Third, as already mentioned, it compromises the explicit traces of purpose in the creation’s original desolation. A fourth reason is at least possible: Satan fell on the seventh day, after God had pronounced the whole creation “good.”
- Edward J. Young, Studies in Genesis One (Philadelphia: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1964), p. 33. See also pp. 13, 16, 34.
- Gillispie, Genesis and Geology, p. 221.
The step-by-step retreat of Christian thinkers from the six-day creation—universally acknowledged in 1725, and generally believed until 1800—has been a disastrous, though temporary, setback for Christian orthodoxy. Sadly, Christians were not usually dragged, kicking and screaming, into Lyell’s uniformitarian and Darwin’s purposeless evolution. They accepted each new scientific “breakthrough” with glee. At best, each resistance attempt was a three-stepped process: (1) it is not true; (2) it is not relevant, anyway; (3) we always knew it was true, and Christianity teaches it, and teaches it better than any other system. No wonder Darwin was irritated; a good, purposeless universe could not be left in peace by these silly people!
The battle lines should be clear: Christianity or error, the six-day creation or chaos, purpose and meaning or cosmic impersonalism and randomness. It is not hard to understand why the religion of modernism clings to Darwinian thought. It is also not surprising why occultist Max Heindel could write The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception or Mystic Christianity: An Elementary Treatise upon Man’s Past Evolution, Present Constitution and Future Development (1909). But why Christians should give one second’s consideration of the possibility of evolution—ancient or modern, occultist or scientific—is a mystery.
The compromise with uniformitarian principles has been a steady, almost uniformitarian process within Christian circles. Gillispie, describing the steady capitulation of early nineteenth-century Christian naturalists, shows how disastrous the retreat was for orthodoxy. At each stage, the Christians, copying the mythical act of King Canute, shouted “thus far and no farther” to uniformitarianism. “And at every stage except the last, progressives admitted that a further step, the possibility of which they disavowed while they unwittingly prepared it, would indeed have had serious implications for orthodox religious fidelity.”200 But each new uniformitarian “discovery” was assimilated into the supposedly orthodox framework nonetheless, despite the fact that at every preceding capitulation, the proponents of that compromise admitted that the next step (now greeted passively or even enthusiastically) would be unnecessary, impossible, and utterly wrong. (Any similarity between nineteenth-century Christian progressives and today’s Christian progressives is hardly coincidental.) The progressivists of the 1840s, like the compromisers of today, would not face up to reality. They could not admit to themselves or their few orthodox opponents the fact that Robert Nisbet has called to our attention: “It is hard today to realize the degree to which the attack on Christianity obsessed intellectuals of rationalist and utilitarian will. Christianity had much the same position that capitalism was to hold in the first half of the twentieth century. It was the enemy in the minds of most intellectuals. Uniformitarianism, above any other single element of the theory of evolution, was the perfect point of attack on a theory that made external manipulation its essence and a succession of ‘catastrophes’ its plot.”201
Conclusion
Thomas H. Huxley, the scientist who helped spread the gospel of Darwinism more than any other man in the second half of the nineteenth century, was vitriolic in his hostility to orthodox Christianity, with its insistence on the doctrine of creation. He knew there could never be any compromise between Darwinism and creationism. He announced in his important defense of Darwin in 1859:
In this nineteenth century, as at the dawn of modern physical science, the cosmogony of the semi-barbarous Hebrew is the incubus of the philosopher and the opprobrium of the orthodox. Who shall number the patient and earnest seekers after truth, from the days of Galileo until now, whose lives have been embittered and their good name blasted by the mistaken zeal of Bibliolators? Who shall count the host of weaker men whose sense of truth has been destroyed in the effort to harmonise impossibilities—whose life has been wasted in the attempt to force the generous new wine of Science into the old bottles of Judaism, compelled by the outcry of the same strong party?202
Huxley was totally confident in the long-term success of Darwinism. In fact, he believed that this victory of science (which he dutifully capitalized, as one should do when spelling out the name of any divinity one worships) had already been secured. He viewed this triumph as the result of an intellectual war.
It is true that if philosophers have suffered, their cause has been amply avenged. Extinguished theologians lie about the cradle of every science as the strangled snakes beside that of Hercules; and history records that whenever science and orthodoxy have been fairly opposed, the latter has been forced to retire from the lists, bleeding and crushed if not annihilated; scotched, if not slain. But orthodoxy is the Bourbon [referring to the French monarchy, the House of Bourbon—G.N.] of the world of thought. It learns not, neither can it forget; and though, at present, bewildered and afraid to move, it is as willing as ever to insist that the first chapter of Genesis contains the beginning and the end of sound science; and to visit, with such petty thunderbolts as its half-paralyzed hands can hurl, those who refuse to degrade Nature to the levels of primitive Judaism.203
- Nisbet, Social Change and History, p. 184.
- Thomas Huxley, “The Origin of Species,” (1859), in Frederick Barry (ed.), Essays (New York: Macmillan, 1929), pp. 105–6.
His next paragraph begins with this unforgettable sentence: “Philosophers, on the other hand, have no such aggressive tendencies.” Why not?
The majesty of Fact is on their side, and the elemental forces of Nature are working for them. Not a star comes to the meridian of their methods: their beliefs are ‘one with the falling rain and with the growing corn.’ By doubt they are established, and open inquiry is their bosom friend. Such men have no fear of traditions however venerable, and no respect for them when they become mischievous and obstructive; . . .204
He knew his contemporary enemies well. He realized clearly, as they did not, that their hypothesis of continuing special creations “owes its existence very largely to the supposed necessity of making science accord with the Hebrew cosmogony; but it is curious to observe that, as the doctrine is at present maintained by men of science, it is as hopelessly inconsistent with the Hebrew view as any other hypothesis.”205 Darwinian scientists from Huxley’s day to the present have been able to make the same criticism of later attempts of Christian scholars to compromise the teachings of Genesis 1 and evolution. Sadly, Huxley’s barb applies quite well to these professional academic compromisers: they are like the Bourbon kings. They never seem to learn that there can be no successful compromise between the rival cosmologies.
The six-day creation is not a narrow cosmology. It is as broad as the creation itself and the revelation of that creation given by its Creator. Evolution and uniformitarian geology (however modified the uniformitarianism may be) may appear very broad-minded, but only in the sense of Matthew 7:13: “Enter ye in at the strait [narrow, tight] gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat.”
BIBLIOGRAPHY (1982)
Evolution
Gertrude Himmelfarb’s book, Darwin and the Darwinian Revolution (1959) created a kind of revolution itself. It is very good on midnineteenth-century British thought, and why Darwin appealed to that culture. Reprinted by Peter Smith, Gloucester, MA 01930.
Philip Appleman’s Darwin: A Norton Critical Edition (Norton, 1970), is very important because of its extracts from Darwin’s major works, as well as contemporary criticisms and evaluations of Darwin. It also includes modern evaluations. Conclusion: man must now take control over the evolutionary process.
Henry Morris’ book, The Troubled Waters of Evolution (C. L. P. Publishers, P.O. Box 15666, San Diego, CA 92115), ch. 2, has many citations from modern evolutionists who have adopted the “man, the animal, becomes man, the predestinator” paradigm. It becomes obvious, after reading pages of these citations, that evolutionism is a religion.
On the coming of Darwinism, see the biography of William Irvine, Apes, Angels, and Victorians (McGraw-Hill, 1955); Charles Coulston Gillispie, Genesis and Geology: The Impact of scientific Discoveries Upon Religious Beliefs in the Decades Before Darwin (Harper Torchbook, [1951], 1959); Francis C. Haber, The Age of the World: Moses to Darwin (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1959); and Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, The Discovery of Time (Harper Torchbook, 1965). Also useful is Robert Nisbet’s book, Social Change and History (Oxford University Press, 1969). He deals with “development” as an idea and an ideal in Western thought. Loren Eiseley’s Darwin’s Century: Evolution and the Men who Discovered It (Anchor, [1958] 1961) is important, especially for the chapter on Alfred R. Wallace, the co-discoverer of natural selection, who concluded that man’s mind could not have evolved by slow, steady steps.
On the humanistic implications of evolution, see George Gaylord Simpson, The Meaning of Evolution (Yale University Press, [1949] 1967) and This View of Life (Harcourt, Brace, 1964). Simpson gives us most of the clichés of modern humanism. Any he may have neglected are provided by Sir Julian Huxley, in Knowledge, Morality, and Destiny (Mentor, 1957), and his essay, “Evolutionary Ethics,” in Touchstone for Ethics, 1893–1943 (Harper & Bros., 1947). Theodosius Dobzhansky’s The Biology of Ultimate Concern (New American Library, 1967) offers a clear introduction to man, the new divinity.
Indispensable, of course, is anything written by Lester Frank Ward, especially his 1883 classic, Dynamic Sociology (Greenwood Press). He used the idea that man has transcended animalistic evolution to promote the idea of a planned society. The new evolution will be a man-directed evolution.
On the importance of the doctrine of creation in the development of modern science, the works of Stanley Jaki are indispensable. Jaki argues that it was only in the Christian West, where men believe in linear time, that science ever developed. Cyclical time, which is the almost universally shared view in pagan societies, never has been conducive to scientific progress. Jaki’s erudition and documentation are extraordinary. His works have been neglected by all but a handful of specialists in the historiography of science. His more easily available books include The Road of Science and the Ways to God (University of Chicago Press, 1978), a book that is slow reading but overwhelming in its impact; The Origin of Science and the Science of Origins (Gateway Editions, 120 W. La Salle, Suite 600, South Bend, IN 46624); and The Milky Way: An Elusive Road for Science (New York: Natural History Press, 1975). Extremely important is Science and Creation: From Eternal Cycles to an Oscillating Universe (Scottish Academic Press, 33 Montgomery St., Edinburgh, Scotland EH7 5JX) and the small book, Cosmos and Creator (Scottish Academic Press).
Also important are the works by the French scholar, Pierre Duhem. His 10-volume Système du monde, published from 1913 through the 1950s, presents a similar thesis to Jaki’s books. English-language readers can read translations of two books by Duhem, The Aim and Structure of Physical Theory (Atheneum, 1962) and To Save The Phenomena: An Essay on the Idea of Physical Theory from Plato to Galileo (University of Chicago Press, 1969).
Economics
It is difficult to recommend a list of books on Christian economics, since the thesis lying behind my writing of this book is that the Christian world has neglected the whole question for three centuries. There is nothing on a par with Adam Smith’s Wealth of the Nations or Ludwig von Mises’ Human Action. The best we have available are collections of essays, monographs on certain topics, and one very introductory textbook. The textbook is Tom Rose’s Economics: Principles and Policy from a Christian Perspective (Mott Media). He co-authored (with Robert Metcalf) The Coming Victory (Christian Studies Center, Memphis, TN 38111).
I compiled a collection of 31 essays, An Introduction to Christian Economics, published by Craig Press in 1973. It is presently out of print. It is scheduled to be reprinted by the Institute for Christian Economics. I wrote these essays for several magazines and newspapers from the late 1960s through the early 1970s.
For those interested in Marxism, my out-of-print book, Marx’s Religion of Revolution: The Doctrine of Creative Destruction (1968) might be useful. No one who makes a detailed study of socialism can afford to miss Ludwig von Mises’ classic refutation, Socialism: An Economic and Sociological Analysis (1922), which is available from Liberty Classics (7440 N. Shadeland, Indianapolis, IN 46250). It was published in the United States by Yale University Press in 1951.
I offer a critique of the epistemology of modern schools of economic thought in my essay, “Economics: From Reason to Intuition,” in North (ed.), Foundations of Christian Scholarship (Ross House Books, P.O. Box 67, Vallecito, CA 95251). Two humanist books criticize the assumption of value-free economics: Walter E. Weisskopf, Alienation and Economics (E. P. Dutton, 1971) and Mark A. Lutz and Kenneth Lux, The Challenge of Humanistic Economics (Benjamin/Cummings), published in 1979.
Two issues of The Journal of Christian Reconstruction are devoted to the topic: “Christian Economics” (Summer, 1975) and “Inflation” (Summer, 1980): P. O. Box 158, Vallecito, CA 95251.
Books on economic development by the British economist, P. T. Bauer, are important: Dissent on Development (1972) and Equality, The Third World and Economic Delusion (1981), Reality and Rhetoric (1984), all published by Harvard University Press. He is the co-author (with Basil Yamey) of The Economics of Under-Developed Countries (Cambridge University Press, 1957). Bauer stresses the importance of freedom, the attitudes of citizens, people’s willingness to sacrifice for the long run, and similar issues. He says that without the proper attitudes toward economic success and the freedom to pursue personal goals, long-term economic growth is unlikely.
Complementary to Bauer’s books are Helmut Schoeck’s Envy: A Theory of Social Behavior (Harcourt, Brace, 1970) and Edward Banfield, The Unheavenly City Revisited (Little, Brown, 1974). Both books point to the importance of the future-orientation of economic actors for the success of the economy. Banfield argues that economic classes should be defined in terms of future-orientation, not income or capital. My book, Successful Investing in an Age of Envy (1981), applies the insights of Schoeck and Banfield to the economy and politics.
The works of Wilhelm Röpke are very important, not simply because he was a fine economist (greatly influenced as a young man by Mises), but because his perspective was far more broad than virtually all other free markets economists. He asked the tough questions about the effects of market freedom on social institutions. He was interested in the moral foundations of freedom, not just in questions of economic efficiency. Most important are his books, A Humane Economy (1957), distributed by the Intercollegiate Studies Institute, 14 S. Bryn Mawr, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010; Economics of the Free Society (1963), published originally by Henry Regnery Co., Chicago; Against the Tide (1969), a posthumously published collection of his essays, distributed by I.S.I.; Civitas Humana (1948); The Social Crisis of Our Time (1950); and International Economic Disintegration (1942); all published in London by William Hodge & Co. (British books are most easily ordered through Blackwell’s, Broad Street, Oxford, England.)
The books written by Murray Rothbard, the anarcho-capitalist, are all very clear, well documented, and powerfully argued. They include Man, Economy and State (1962), America’s Great Depression (1963), and What Has Government Done to Our Money? (1964), available from the Foundation for Economic Education, Irvington, NY 10533. His book denying the legitimacy of all civil government is very good on the economic effects of various kinds of government regulation and taxation: Power and Market: Government and the Economy (1970).
F. A. Hayek’s books are basic to any understanding of the free market. The most important are: The Road to Serfdom (1944), The Constitution of Liberty (1960); Individualism and Economic Order (1948); Studies in Philosophy, Politics and Economics (1967); and the trilogy, Law, Legislation and Liberty (1973–80), all published by the University of Chicago Press. Also important is his study of the rise of socialist thought, The Counter-Revolution of Science (1952), which has been reprinted by Liberty Press.
By far the best book on the economics of information is ex-Marxist economist, Thomas Sowell: Knowledge and Decisions (Basic Books, 1980), which provides more unique insights, page for page, than any economics book I have ever read. His Race and Economics (David McKay Co., 1975) is also very good, as are Markets and Minorities (1981) and Ethnic America (1981), both published by Basic Books.
Two books by Bettina Greaves are suitable for an introduction to free market thought: Free Market Economics: A Syllabus and Free Market Economics: A Basic Reader, published by the Foundation for Economic Education. FEE also publishes the monthly magazine, The Freeman (subscription by request, free). Address: Irvington, NY 10533. Very important are the works of R. J. Rushdoony, which are related to questions of economics: The Institutes of Biblical Law, Vol. I (Craig Press, 1973), and Vol. II (Ross House Books, P.O. Box 67, Vallecito, CA 95251); Politics of Guilt and Pity (1970) and The One and the Many (1971), both published by Thoburn Press, P.O. Box 6941, Tyler, TX 75711. Also important for political and social theory is The Foundations of Social Order: Studies in the Creeds and Councils of the Early Church (1969), also published by Thoburn Press.
The sociologist Robert Nisbet has written many books that are important for social theory, including The Quest for Community (Oxford University Press, 1952), The Sociological Tradition (Basic Books, 1966), Tradition and Revolt (Vintage, 1969), Social Change and History: Aspects of the Western Theory of Development (Oxford University Press, 1969), The Social Philosophers: Community and Conflict in Western Thought (Crowell, 1973), Twilight of Authority (Oxford University Press, 1975), and History of the Idea of Progress (Basic Books, 1980). Nisbet is a pluralist and decentralist, in marked contrast to so many sociologists. His essay, “The Year 2000 and All That,” Commentary (June, 1968), is important for its investigation of the fascination of the coming of the third millennium, A.D., in Enlightenment thought.
End of Volume 2
Other Books by Gary North
An Economic Commentary on the Bible, 31 vols. (1982–2012)
Marx’s Religion of Revolution (1968, 1989) An Introduction to Christian Economics (1973) Puritan Economic Experiments (1974, 1988)
None Dare Call It Witchcraft (1976)
Unconditional Surrender (1980, 2010) Successful Investing in an Age of Envy (1981) Government by Emergency (1983) Backward, Christian Soldiers? (1984)
75 Bible Questions Your Instructors Pray You Won’t Ask (1984)
Coined Freedom (1984) Conspiracy: A Biblical View (1986) Honest Money (1986)
Unholy Spirits (1986, 1994) Dominion and Common Grace (1987) Inherit the Earth (1987)
Liberating Planet Earth (1987)
Healer of the Nations (1987)
The Pirate Economy (1987)
Is the World Running Down? (1988)
When Justice Is Aborted (1989)
Political Polytheism (1989)
Judeo-Christian Tradition (1990)
The Hoax of Higher Criticism (1990)
Victim’s Rights (1990)
Millennialism and Social Theory (1990)
Westminster’s Confession (1991)
Christian Reconstruction (1991), with Gary DeMar
The Coase Theorem (1992)
Salvation Through Inflation (1993)
Rapture Fever (1993)
Tithing and the Church (1994)
Baptized Patriarchalism (1995)
Crossed Fingers (1996)
The Covenantal Tithe (2011)
Mises on Money (2012)
Sovereignty and Dominion
An Economic Commentary on Genesis
Volume 2
Gary North
Sovereignty and Dominion: An Economic Commentary on Genesis
Volume 2
Formerly: The Dominion Covenant: Genesis
Copyright © Gary North, 1982, 1987, 2012
Published by:
Point Five Press
P.O. Box 2778
Dallas, GA 30132
All rights reserved. Written permission must be secured from the publisher to use or reproduce any part of this book, except for brief quotations in critical reviews or articles.
Printed in the United States of America.
Darwinism, Badges, and GunsReality Check (Dec. 4, 2012) The Darwinists developed a strategy for promoting their outlook over a century ago. It was first articulated by Lester Frank Ward in 1883. To understand the nature of the Darwinists' strategy for education, we must first understand established churches. In 1833, the state of Massachusetts passed a law ending the 200-year-old state subsidy to Congregational churches. This was not the last trace of the established church in America. Local governments throughout the United States continued to subsidize local denominations in various ways. One way was to provide a subsidy in the form of access to tax-funded meeting houses. Competing churches had to build their places of worship. As towns grew, the churches that had built in the path of development prospered. The story of government subsidies to local churches and their subsequent demise is told in a great book by sociologists Rodney Stark and Roger Finke, The Churching of America. Its message: government subsidies weaken those who receive them. The recipients fail to keep up. They cannot compete. This is another example of how bad ethics, coupled with government coercion, produces bad results. Special-interest groups that resort to state coercion to maintain their dominance eventually lose influence when the state ceases to support them. The subsidies weaken them. Then the subsidies are removed. This brings me to the subject at hand: Darwinism. A MINORITY POSITION Believers in Darwinism in the United States have a major problem. Almost nobody thinks they are correct. In 1982, a total of 9% of the people surveyed by the Gallup organization said that they believed that man evolved over millions of years, and that God had nothing to do with the process. This is straight Darwinism. It is the theory of evolution through natural selection. In 2012, 15% of those surveyed said they held to this view. In other words, 153 years after the publication of Darwin's Origin of Species, the Darwinists have failed to persuade 85% of the American population of the truth of their position.
This is the case, despite the fact that Darwinists have by law captured all of the public schools, the vast majority of the universities, and most of the media, which includes captured Hollywood, the news networks, the publishing industry, and cable television. This has been the most concerted effort in government-financed, government-regulated propaganda in the history of the United States, and it has come a cropper. The overwhelming majority of Americans think that the theory is nonsense. Why have they failed? Because they have relied on the state to promote Darwinism and to defend it against rival views. Once any idea becomes dependent on federal money and federal law, its failure is guaranteed. Its promoters lose their ability to compete in the marketplace. Then the government pulls the subsidy. MEDIA CONFUSION OVER EVOLUTION AND DARWINISM When this Gallup poll was released, the media picked up on it. But the entire media misunderstood the poll. They reported that half of Americans believe in evolution. This missed the main point. What is the main point? This: 85% of Americans reject Darwinism. Darwinists do not rejoice when somebody says that he believes in evolution, but an evolutionary process guided by God. This idea is anathema to the Darwinists. Darwin took his stand against exactly this position. In his day, intellectuals believed in an old earth. They believed in God-directed evolution. God imposes order on the universe, they argued. Darwin's idea of evolution through natural selection was the answer to this view. This is why the Darwinists are passionate in their rejection of the ideas promoted by a movement that calls itself "intelligent design." Darwinists reject intelligent design as being as unscientific as the six-day creation movement. The main point of Darwinism is not the idea of evolution. That idea long preceded Darwinism. It goes back to classical Greece. The main point of Darwinism is to promote the idea of purposeless life prior to the advent of man. It promotes the idea that all life came out of a purposeless universe, and until the advent of man, there was no purpose in the universe. The main motivation of Darwinists has always been to elevate man as a replacement of God. What God is not allowed to do, namely, shape history, including cosmic history, in terms of His purposes, man is now said to be able to do, and therefore he has a responsibility to do it. It is the elevation of man as the new God that is the essence of Darwinism, not the doctrine of evolution. This is why Darwinism is a religion. The way they do this is to promote evolution by natural selection. They are not opposed to the idea that man can use scientific technology to evolve new species. On the contrary, they would hail this as a major breakthrough in science. Then we can get evolution through intelligent design, as long as man is the intelligent designer. I have written a long article on this, which appears as Appendix A in my book, Sovereignty and Dominion. I first published it in 1982. You can download it here: //www.garynorth.com/public/8969.cfm. BAIT AND SWITCH Darwinism is a gigantic bait-and-switch operation. That which they deny to God, namely, the ability to impose purpose in the universe, they now say that man possesses. By men, they mean scientists who understand the laws of evolution and the laws of genetics. They mean elite planning man, not the average man on the street. I have covered this in my appendix. Check the footnotes. They come in the name of neutral science. Science is never neutral. They come in the name of neutral education. Education is never neutral. They come in the name of neutral civil government. Civil government is never neutral. Then they escalate their claims. Ever since 1981, it has been illegal for any tax-funded school to teach creationism. This has been extended to intelligent design. So, the Darwinists have used coercion layered on coercion to promote their viewpoint. The civil authorities make education compulsory: coercion. Then they tax all groups to pay for the schools: coercion. Then they subsidize specific groups' agendas: coercion. Then they ban rival views: coercion. All this is done in the same of science. It greatly upsets them that almost nobody in America believes their position. They have had control of the K-12 educational system for over 80 years, yet they have been unable to change people's opinions. Back in 1959, one of the leading Darwinists in the world wrote an article, "One Hundred Years Without Darwin Are Enough." It has now been 153 years. They still have yet to persuade as much as 20% of the American population. If you are talking about belief in Darwinism in the United States, the entire movement has been a gigantic failure. It has convinced almost nobody. I do not care what they believe, one way or another. Almost nobody cares what they believe, one way or another. As long as they do not get their hands on government money to promote their research at my expense, I do not care what they teach or what they do. Most Christians do not care. The man in the street does not care. The man in the street probably thinks that his belief that God used evolution to shape cosmic history is a Darwinian idea. He does not know the difference. And he does not care. I think their position is scientifically wrong, but even if it were right, they have still not been effective educators. Why not? Because their strategy of compulsion and exclusion in education is morally wrong. Their agenda is founded on a lie: government neutrality, educational neutrality, and scientific neutrality. BADGES AND GUNS To understand what is really going on, I will resort to an analogy. Instead of viewing a Darwinist as a scientist in a laboratory, think of him as a member of the White Citizens Council in Hog Jowls, Mississippi, in 1954. The creationist parent is in the position similar to that of a member of the NAACP. The White Smocks Council member arrives at the door of a creationist. He is accompanied by the sheriff. He asks to be let in. The creationist politely consents. "Boy -- I say, boy -- you are out of line. You are not a scientist. You know why I am a scientist? Because I am wearing this white smock. I have a Ph.D. from White Smock State University. And I am telling you that we are not going to teach your views on the origins of the universe and life in any of our lily-white-smock public schools. You hear me, boy? CONCLUSION The Darwinists' strategy has not worked. The public still isn't buying the Darwinists' official party line. The Darwinists have controlled tax-funded public schools ever since World War I. They have controlled the accredited universities. This has done them little good. Let Darwinists compete, using their own money. Let them do without tax-funded schools. Let every special-interest group do without tax-funded schools. Let America do without tax-funded schools. There is no neutrality. They are therefore based on a self-conscious lie. They are instruments of state power. Instead of competing to get access to badges and guns, let every special-interest group compete for consumers' money on a voluntary basis. This includes Darwinists. I can almost hear the outraged cry from the camp of the Darwinists. "But that's not scientific! Science is about badges and guns!" On the contrary. Science is about persuasion. Take away the badges and guns. Auction off the public schools, one by one, before the next presidential election. High bids win. |
"Davos" is a group of archists, archist wanna-bes, and archist admirers, who meet regularly in Switzerland. "Transhumanism" means man taking control of evolution to bring about a synthesis between human beings and computers.
There was recently a speech at a Davos meeting in which the speaker succinctly stated the thesis of this website: that evolution is a religion which seeks to move archists from dependent spectators of the impersonal laws of nature, to active god-like creators. From unguided "natural" selection (as Darwin described) to archist-planned and guided selection.
“For four billion years, nothing fundamental changed in the basic rules of the game of life,” he said. “All of life was subject to the laws of natural selection and the laws of organic biochemistry. But this is now about to change.
Science is replacing evolution by natural selection with evolution by intelligent design, not the intelligent design of some god in the clouds, [but] OUR intelligent design, and the design of our ‘clouds,’ the IBM cloud, the Microsoft cloud. These are the new driving forces of evolution.”
The speaker was Yuval Noah Harari. His book is titled Homo Deus: A Brief History of Tomorrow. "Homo Deus": man as god. Here is the speech:
Evolution is a religion. Man is the new god. And as Hegel noted, autonomous man tends to worship the most visible accomplishment of man, the State. "The State is god walking on the earth."
Davos plans have been brought to light by a comedian named J.P. Sears. His video is here:
MIRACLES, ENTROPY, AND SOCIAL THEORYGary NorthFrom:
The theocentric focus of this law is the absolute sovereignty of God over the creation, including man. God broke the laws of nature in order to sustain His people in the wilderness. This should persuade all men to obey God. God had fed Israel miraculously with manna. In the midst of their national humiliation, there had been life-giving grace. But that was not all: "Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years" (v. 4). Their clothes had not worn out. Their feet had not become swollen. Moses made it clear that God's grace had not been a one-time event. It had been a continuous process for four decades. He reminded them of this because a miracle sustained for decades ceases to be regarded as a miracle. It becomes a familiar aspect of daily life. It seems to be an inherent part of the environment, but it isn't. Men expect benefits in this life. When these benefits are continual, men regard them as normal. This law was not a land law. It related to Israel's wandering, but its intent was man's universal obedience: "And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live." Jesus cited this law to Satan in the famous stones-into-bread temptation (Matt. 4:4). It is clearly a cross-boundary law. A miracle is abnormal. It is a supernatural act of deliverance or blessing which disrupts the normal pattern of events. But the normal pattern of events is itself a manifestation of grace, beginning with life itself. This grace need not imply God's favor; it is nevertheless an unmerited gift to men and angels, both fallen and unfallen.(1) Both historical continuity and discontinuity are acts of God's grace. The former is so continuous -- a series of life-sustaining acts strung together infinitesimally close -- that its gracious character is perceived only through faith, which in turn is an initially discontinuous event that through self-discipline is supposed to become continuous. The miracles of the wilderness era were so continuous that they took on the appearance of common grace. Moses reminded Israel of the special position which the nation had in God's eyes, as proven by their patch-free clothing. God had actively intervened in history to sustain them in preparation for the promised day of judgment. The day of judgment is a day of sanctions, positive and negative, depending on one's covenantal status. The day of negative sanctions was about to arrive inside the boundaries of Canaan. For the Israelites, this would bring the promised inheritance. For the Canaanites, this would bring the promised disinheritance; their cup of iniquity was at long last full (Gen. 15:16). The Second Law of ThermodynamicsI have written a book on the apologetic uses and misuses -- mostly misuses -- of the second law of thermodynamics.(2) I wrote it for two reasons: 1) to refute a socialist propagandist who had presented a defense of State economic planning in terms of the need to reduce entropy; 2) to refute modern Creation Science insofar as the second law has been invoked to thwart the construction of an explicitly creationist social theory. In both cases, the theorists have misused the second law of thermodynamics. The first law of thermodynamics is called the law of the conservation of energy. It states that the total energy of the universe -- a supposedly closed system -- does not change. Potential energy may become kinetic (changing) energy, but total energy does not change. Modern physics is built on this law. The condition described by the first law of thermodynamics is one reason why there can never be a perpetual motion machine. It would have to produce more usable energy (work) than it began with. It would have to do its work and then re-supply itself with an amount of potential energy equal to or greater than it expended in doing the work. This is sometimes called a perpetual motion machine of the first kind. The second law of thermodynamics states that in a closed system, potential energy can become kinetic energy, but kinetic energy -- energy transformed -- cannot become potential energy. Therefore, the energy available for usable work declines over time (classical thermodynamics). As an example, temperature moves from hot to cold, but it does not move from cold to hot unless external heat is applied. Another example: a brick may fall from a wall to the ground, but it will not rise from the ground to the wall unless additional energy is added to the process from outside the system, such as someone who lifts it. Put chronologically, time does not move backward. Contemporary humanism teaches that from the moment just after the Big Bang until that frozen waste called the heat death of the universe, energy is dissipated.(3) Sir Arthur Eddington called this time's arrow, and it creates a serious cosmological problem for evolutionists. Time's arrow proceeds from order to disorder, whereas evolution's arrow supposedly moves from less order to greater order -- from the simple to the complex. These two processes have yet to be reconciled by means of an appeal to the thermodynamic laws governing the universe as a closed system. In any physical process -- potential energy to kinetic energy -- there will always be heat loss or heat dispersion, also described as an increase in randomness, within a closed system (statistical thermodynamics). This loss of coherence is sometimes called entropy. Entropy is a measure of the increase in randomness. The work performed by a machine is a one-time event. The energy has been dissipated, some of it into heat loss. In a machine without oil or some other lubricant, the grinding of metal is audible to all: heat is being produced and then dissipated. There is no lubricant in nature that can overcome all of this heat loss. This is entropy's law. This is a second reason why there can be no perpetual motion machine: heat loss. The machine cannot regain all of the energy expended in work because some of that kinetic energy is lost through heat dispersion. Perpetual clothing is the equivalent of a perpetual motion machine. This passage proves that, in principle, a perpetual motion machine is possible, but it takes supernatural resource inputs to make it run. The system -- nature -- is not closed all of the time. Whenever it is closed, however, clothing always wears out through friction. Everything wears out. Feet swell and then wear out. People attached to feet wear out. This is the second law of thermodynamics at work. Where work is performed in a closed system -- no new infusions of energy or anything else from outside -- the second law guarantees that there is a permanent loss of potential energy, so that some day, potential energy will dissipate -- become random -- and cease to perform any work. The universe eventually will go into permanent retirement, sometimes called the heat death of the universe. This is inevitable, unless . . . unless the second law of thermodynamics is violated by what is known in Christian circles as the final judgment, or unless the second law of thermodynamics is violated by miracles, or unless the second law of thermodynamics is not actually a law but merely a familiar process regionally and temporally that is not in fact universal. Most physicists regard it as universal,(4) which is why most physicists: 1) deny any final judgment other than the impersonal heat death of the universe; 2) deny the existence of miracles. Once you admit the existence of miracles that are generated and sustained from outside the system of the universe, you thereby deny the universality of the second law of thermodynamics. If the universe is an open system, then the second law need not always apply. Unless you see God as a kind of pipeline operator who siphons off useful energy from other parts of the universe in order to overcome the negative effects of entropy in this region of the universe, you must regard miracles as a violation of the second law. To define miracles as consistent with the second law, you would have to explain the patch-free clothing of the Israelites as having caused a loss of potential energy somewhere else in the immense closed system called the universe. "Entropy still ruled in the wilderness, but its effects on Israelite clothing were offset by God, who drained off potential energy from some other region." Ultimately, this strictly physical approach to miracles would force Christians to explain the resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ in terms of permanently lost potential energy and the existence of a heat sink into which wasted energy was dispersed. In the Garden of Eden(5)Adam had a nose. He had a sense of smell. But what was there to smell? The fragrance of flowers is a product of the second law of thermodynamics: the move from order to disorder. The millions of tiny particles that activate our sense of smell are distributed randomly, which is why we smell them rather than step in them. They do not pile up. Consider another example. What if Adam had wanted to build an internal combustion engine? Without a carburetor, the liquid known as gasoline would not power an automobile except in one fiery propulsion event. The carburetor breaks up the liquid into tiny droplets and distributes them randomly in a heat chamber where these particles can be ignited safely by an electric spark. Were it not for the second law of thermodynamics, there would be only one explosion, not thousands per minute. What if Adam had wanted to play a friendly game of solitaire? He would have pulled out a deck of cards and shuffled them. No cheating here! Shuffling a deck of cards makes the order of the cards unpredictable. Why? Because their order has moved toward randomness. Why? Because of the second law of thermodynamics. This means that the second law of thermodynamics operated before the Fall of man. This was admitted once by Henry M. Morris, who elsewhere has built his apologetic for creationism on the second law. In an essay addressed primarily to scientists rather than the general Christian public, he made this statement regarding the operation of the second law in Eden: "The formal announcement of the second law in its post-Fall form is found in Genesis 3:17-20. . . . Thus, as best we can understand both Scripture and science, we must date the establishment of the second law of thermodynamics, in its present form at least, from the tragic day on which Adam sinned. . . ."(6) To speak of the "second law in its post-Fall form" and "in its present form at least" is an unobjectionable way to discuss the second law. It suggests that we must distinguish the pre-Fall and post-Fall operations of the second law. This implies that we should distinguish a cursed from an uncursed operation of that law. We live in a cursed-entropy world, not an entropy-cursed world. But as far as I am aware, nowhere else in his writings does Morris discuss the implications of this distinction, nor do his colleagues in the Creation Science movement. This is a major weakness in that movement. A discussion of entropy prior to Adam's Fall is long overdue in Creation Science -- so overdue that I suspect that a full discussion would raise objections to the ways in which the movement has used the second law in the past, as well as the ways in which the members of the movement have refused to use it. The correct use of the second law of thermodynamics in Christian apologetics mandates tight constraints. To argue that the world is running down because of entropy is incorrect. Prior to Adam's rebellion, the second law of thermodynamics operated in a world that was in no way running down. The second law today operates differently from the way it did in Eden. That is, the physical effects of the second law of thermodynamics were in some fundamental way changed by God after the Fall of man. These effects have been cursed. Entropy is a fact of life, like death and taxes. Prior to the Fall of man, it was equally a fact of life, before death and taxes had appeared. Despite entropy's cursed effects, we can and should work to achieve longer life spans and lower taxes. The Bible prophesies a future era of longer life spans (Isa. 65:20). Why not lower taxes to match? Why not reductions in entropy? Entropy is a cost. We can find ways of lowering costs. Motor oil reduces metallic friction and therefore reduces entropy. With respect to entropy's economic costs, they have been steadily reduced since the Industrial Revolution. That entropy exists, there can be no doubt, although if it operates in the subatomic realm, it has not yet manifested itself. That entropy, as a cost of production, can have significant effects on a particular social order is also not doubted. But that a serious social theory can be constructed in terms of entropy as an ever-growing social cost is highly doubtful, as socialist Jeremy Rifkin's failed attempt indicates. He ceased writing about entropy within few years after he announced it as a major intellectual breakthrough, substituting time-management as the culprit of capitalism.(7) Continuity and DiscontinuityThe Christian's case against Darwinian evolution can be based on the second law of thermodynamics only on the unstated assumption that today's universe is not governed by the physical laws of the pre-Fall universe. The Christian must be very careful how he uses the second law. He cannot accurately say that entropy did not exist in Eden, because it did operate there. Pollen's move from an ordered to a disordered (random) state -- entropy -- was what activated Adam's sense of smell. What was missing in Eden was hay fever, not entropy. Entropy was not cursed before the Fall; today it is. But this is not how modern defenders of Creation Science usually state their case. They state it incorrectly, as if the second law of thermodynamics did not operate prior to the Fall. They do not distinguish between the uncursed and cursed effects of the second law; instead, they distinguish between a world before the second law was imposed by God and today's fallen world under its despotic rule. They argue that the second law came into existence as a result of God's curse. Morris writes: "This law states that all systems, if left to themselves, tend to become degraded or disordered. . . . This, then, is the true origin of the strange law of disorder and decay, universally applicable, all-important second law of thermodynamics. Herein is the secret of all that's wrong with the world. Man is a sinner and has brought God's curse on the earth."(8) In 1982, he wrote: "It is well to be reminded that the two greatest laws of science -- the universal principles of conservation and decay -- are merely the scientific formulations of, first, God's completed and conserved work of creation, and second, His curse on the creation because of sin."(9) It is as if he had forgotten his properly qualified statement in 1981: "The formal announcement of the second law in its post-Fall form is found in Genesis 3:17-20. . . . Thus, as best we can understand both Scripture and science, we must date the establishment of the second law of thermodynamics, in its present form at least, from the tragic day on which Adam sinned. . . ."(10) Morris' inaccurate formulation of the second law is widely cited in creationist circles, where it is invoked repeatedly in the apologetic against Darwinism. Hardly anyone knows about his correct formulation, which would force creationists to qualify this apologetic and thereby weaken it rhetorically, though strengthen it logically. Invoking the second law of thermodynamics is a strictly negative apologetic tactic, and, as we shall see, it falls on deaf humanist ears. The Christian uses this argument to refute a Darwinist's assertion that ours is the only world there has ever been or will ever be. The Christian says: "If this really is the only world there has ever been, then the second law of thermodynamics tells us that things could not have evolved from less order to more order. Entropy denies Darwinism." To which the faithful Darwinian replies: "But the second law applies only to closed systems, and the earth is not a closed system." The proper Christian response is: "Then how did the universe itself evolve from disorder to order?" To which the no longer faithful Darwinian responds: "In the nanosecond of the Big Bang, when the second law did not apply." The Darwinist must invoke cosmic discontinuity -- the evolutionist's equivalent of the Bible's doctrine of creation out of nothing -- in order to secure the present continuity of nature's evolutionary processes. Many leading Darwinists have now capitulated to discontinuity, e.g., defenders of what is known as "punctuated equilibrium," the physically unexplainable, extremely rapid, comprehensive biological transformations of entire species.(11) But this does not shake their faith in the naturalism of the laws of evolution, any more than the existence of miracles shakes the Christian's faith in the universality of the laws of thermodynamics. Each side explains the existence of exceptions to the not-quite universal laws of thermodynamics in terms of its respective presuppositions regarding the origins of the universe. In short, neither side is willing to admit that the universe has been governed by the second law of thermodynamics throughout history, if we define history as including either the garden of Eden or the Big Bang. The Christian's legitimate apologetic use of the second law of thermodynamics is therefore extremely limited in scope: to force the Darwinist to abandon uniformitarianism, i.e., the original Darwinian doctrine that the processes of nature that we observe today have always been operational. This doctrine is what provided the pre-Darwinian geologists with their evolutionary time scale, which was crucial to their denial of the accuracy of Genesis 1. This discovery of what John McPhee has called "deep time" led to the next intellectual revolution: Darwinism.(12) Darwin adopted Hutton's and Lyell's uniformitarian geology before he restructured biology.(13) But rare is the contemporary Darwinist who is silenced by the uniformitarian argument for cosmic continuity. He is willing to invoke cosmic discontinuities whenever convenient, now that he and his peers have agreed that Darwin's continuity-based arguments have permanently shoved the Bible's God out of the universe and out of men's thinking. Having made such effective epistemological and cultural use of Darwinian continuity, evolutionists today feel secure in invoking discontinuity whenever convenient, in much the same way that the creationists invoke miracles. Punctuated equilibrium -- unexplainably huge discontinuities in macro-evolution -- is modern Darwinism's equivalent of the Israelites' crossing of the Red Sea. Darwinists want their cosmic miracles to be impersonal, so as to avoid considering God's final judgment. They want final judgment to be the impersonal eternal heat death of the universe long after they and everything else has died, not the highly personal eternal flames of the lake of fire. In contrast, Christians want their historical miracles to be personal, long before everything has died, in order to invoke God's final judgment. They want to escape the meaninglessness of the impersonal heat death of the universe in order to believe in the meaningfulness of God's highly personal judicial declaration, "Not guilty!" Is the Social World Running Down?(14)Those who invoke the second law as an argument against Darwinism are almost always premillennialists. Most of the others are amillennialists. As pessimillennialists, they also are highly tempted to argue that the social order is analogous to the physical order. It, too, is visibly running down. Nothing can restore it except: 1) the premillennial return of Jesus Christ to set up an earthly millennial kingdom (where the second law will be annulled or else overcome by regular miracles); 2) the amillennial return of Christ at the final judgment (after which the second law will be annulled). Not many pessimillennialists will actually go into print on this point. In a flyer produced by the Bible-Science Association and the Genesis Institute (same address), we read the following: "The creationist realizes that the world is growing old around him. He understands that things tend to run down, to age, to die. The creationist does not look for the world to improve, but to crumble slowly -- as in erosion, decay, and aging."(15) This is a philosophy of self-conscious defeat, a cry of cultural despair. It is also not the kind of philosophy that anyone would normally choose to challenge socialists or other humanists. The whole idea of social entropy as an aspect of physical entropy is wrong-headed. First, the entropic process of cosmic physical decay takes place in humanistic time scales of millions of years. Such a time scale is irrelevant for social theory, whether Christian or pagan. Societies do not survive for millions of years -- not so far, anyway. Second, what does it mean to say "the world will [or will not] improve"? What world? The geophysical world? What does an ethical or aesthetic term such as "improve" have to do with the physical world? Scientific evolutionists have been careful to avoid such value-laden adjectives with respect to historical geology or biology, at least with respect to the world prior to mankind's appearance. Without a moral evaluator, says the Darwinist, there can be no meaning for the word "improve." Christians should be equally careful in their use of language. The Christian should argue that God evaluates any improvement or degeneration in the external world, and therefore men, acting as God's subordinates, also make such evaluations. But there is no autonomous impersonal standard of "world improvement," as any evolutionist readily admits. So, the flyer apparently had as its point of reference not the geophysical world but rather man's social world. The flyer says that things tend to run down. "Evolution demands that things `wind up' even as we see them run down. Therefore the evolutionist looks for things to improve." This implies that Christians should not look for things to improve. Again, what do we mean by "improve"? If things only tend to run down, this implies that sometimes things don't run down. If so, then there must be decay-offsetting progressive forces in operation. What might these be? The main one is the gospel of salvation. Regeneration restores ethical wholeness to men. Another offsetting factor is obedience to the law of God. God's law enables men to rebuild a cursed world. In other words, ethics is fundamental; entropy isn't. This is why entropy, to the extent that any such phenomenon applies to the affairs of men, is only a tendency. The reason why I keep citing this short document (tract) is because it is the one creationist document I have seen that even mentions social theory, and even then only vaguely. I would have been happy to consider other documents from Creation Scientists that deal with entropy in relation to social theory, but I have been unable to find any. In 1988, I searched the complete set of the Creation Social Sciences and Humanities Quarterly and found nothing on the topic. There is zero interest in this topic in modern evangelicalism. There is almost as little interest in the relationship between creationism and the social sciences. By 1895, 36 years after the publication of Origin of Species, Darwinism had captured virtually every academic field. By 1995, 34 years after the publication of Morris and Whitcomb's Genesis Flood, this thin quarterly magazine had 600 subscribers. Why this silence on social theory? It may be that the entropy paradigm is so powerful that six-day creationists have become pessimistic about the possibility of constructing the foundations of a self-consciously biblical social science. Perhaps they have been baffled by some variation of this question: "If entropy is the dominant factor in life, how can there be progress in social institutions, including the family and the institutional church?" The answer that I offer is simple enough: both the resurrection and bodily ascension of Jesus Christ have made possible the historical overcoming of many of the cursed aspects of entropy in the physical universe, and to whatever extent that entropy-related curses affect social institutions, these effects can be offset even more rapidly than in the physical realm. Why? Because the three main institutions of society -- family, church, and State -- are covenantal. Point four of the biblical covenant model -- sanctions(16) -- offers legitimate hope in comprehensive healing in history. This healing is both personal and institutional.(17) The closer we get to man, who is made in God's image, the more the covenant's sanctions of blessings and cursings become visible. I suspect that there is a better explanation for pessimillennialists' silence on social theory. It is not that pessimillennialists have become paralyzed in their development of social theory by the power of the concept of entropy. Rather, it is the other way around: their pessimillennialism has governed their use of the concept of entropy. Their inherently pessimistic social theory has led to a particular application of the entropy concept: the denial of entropy in the pre-Fall world. They see physical entropy much as they see the social world: inherently debilitating rather than cursed in its effects. They see entropy as the dominant factor in a physical world governed by physical decay; they see disorder as the dominant factor in a social world governed by moral decay. They see isolated islands of physical order in a world of escalating physical disorder; they see isolated islands of social order in a world of escalating social and moral decay. They view the physical universe as declining into oblivion apart from occasional miracles; they see history as declining into oblivion apart from rare events of individual salvation. The physical world must march toward physical chaos until God calls the process to a halt at the final judgment. The social world must also march toward social chaos until God calls the process to a halt at the final judgment. In neither case does the New Testament doctrine of Christ's bodily resurrection and ascension to the right hand of God play any theoretical role. In both cases, the Old Testament's curses are left unaffected by the New Testament's blessings. In both cases, the Old Testament's tale of rebellion and destruction is dominant. In neither case does New Testament biblical theology play any role. The New Testament's message of comprehensive redemption -- the Great Commission -- is denied in the name of the Old Covenant's pre-ascension setbacks. When I published Is the World Running Down?, I did not expect Creation Scientists to respond to it in print. I was correct; almost no one did. More to the point, no one in the movement has ever written a book on entropy and social theory; mine remains the only Christian book that deals with the subject, which minimizes the connections between physical entropy and social entropy. I admit freely that physical entropy imposes costs on production processes, but the key question is social: Which social order best encourages the discovery and implementation of technological reductions in these costs? Creation Scientists do not bother to ask this question. The Creation Science movement has not produced a single social theorist since The Genesis Flood appeared in 1961. This is ominous for the Creation Science movement. It means that the movement's attempt to reconstruct modern natural science has not only failed to persuade the vast majority of natural scientists, it has persuaded no social scientists. Why is this ominous? Because the success of Darwinism can be measured by its penetration of all other academic fields within a single generation. As I said earlier, three decades after the publication of Darwin's Origin of Species, the worldwide intellectual community had become overwhelmingly Darwinian. In almost every academic discipline in the social sciences and the humanities, Darwinists had laid totally new intellectual foundations; each field had been totally reconstructed to conform to Darwinism. By 1890, the Progressive Movement in the United States was ready to restructure civil government and social theory, including theology, in terms of the Darwinian ideal of scientific central planning.(18) So were Progressivism's cousins in Europe, the Social Democrats. The absence of any similar effort, let alone success, among Creation Science's adherents outside of the natural sciences, indicates that there is either something missing in or radically wrong with the movement's entropy apologetic. This was one of my main themes in Is the World Running Down?: the incompatibility of Creation Science's entropy apologetic with biblical social theory. Our physical world is not a closed system; neither is our social world. God intervenes in nature and history. He intervened in the corporate life of Israel during the wilderness period, overcoming entropy in the area of apparel. Pessimillennialism and Social Theory I argue that the Creation Science movement has a hidden but widely shared eschatological agenda: pessimillennialism. Dispensational premillennialists and amillennialists want to believe that the social world must continue to deteriorate alongside the physical world, and a whole lot faster. They accept what might be called "the uniformitarianism of social deterioration." Evil is always compounding in such a view. This steady increase in evil is fast approaching that point on the social graph when the curve will turn sharply upward and begin to approach infinity as a limit: the exponential curve. In other words, pessimillennialists believe that things will soon get so bad socially that Jesus will just have to come again in person to straighten everything out by force. This time of exponential social evil is almost upon us; therefore, they conclude, the Second Coming is just around the corner. They believe that there is not enough time remaining to reverse this process of deterioration. Furthermore, there is no possibility of doing so: social entropy is as universal as physical entropy is. No long-term reversal of social entropy is compatible with the entropy apologetic. The institutional church is seen as socially impotent; the gospel is seen as exclusively personal; and fulfilling the Great Commission(19) is seen as an impossible dream. Until Creation Science begins to have an impact on social thought, it will be unable to counteract Darwinism, which long ago reconstructed social theory in its own image. The presuppositions underlying modern biological evolution appeared first in the social theories of the eighteenth-century Scottish Enlightenment, not in the natural sciences.(20) Then, after 1880, the free market social theory of pre-Darwinian evolutionism was abandoned; replacing it was reform Social Darwinism: State planning. Evolutionistic social theory laid the foundations of biological Darwinism, just as pessimillennialism laid the foundations of Creation Science's entropy apologetic. Until the eschatological agenda of Creation Science is openly discussed, Creation Science will continue to be irrelevant outside of the natural sciences. Until pessimillennialism is abandoned by Creation Science, Creation Science will continue to be irrelevant in the area of social theory. Pessimillennialism makes impossible the development of a specifically biblical social theory.(21) Premillennialists presumably believe in "universal social entropy." But there is neither a formula governing social entropy nor any way scientifically to identify or measure this supposed phenomenon, unlike physical entropy. Premillennialists implicitly assume that this universal social entropy will be reversed or offset during the future millennium. They do not say this explicitly, however. Premillennialists refuse to discuss the topic of entropy's operations during the coming millennium. Perhaps they choose not to think about such matters; in any case, they refuse to write about them. Henry M. Morris ignores the topic in his commentary on the Book of Revelation. He says that entropy will be repealed after the final judgment,(22) but he is conveniently silent with respect to entropy during the millennial kingdom. Most premillennialists believe that things will no longer decline morally and socially during the millennium.(23) Presumably, premillennialists also believe that the effects of physical entropy will somehow be offset during the millennium. They never discuss this, and so I cannot know for sure what they believe on this point. I doubt that they do, either. On the other hand, if entropy's effects will be offset cosmically, then the millennium will constitute one gigantic miracle. If they will be offset at a price by normal scientific and technological progress, then we can in theory do the same thing now without the bodily return of Jesus to rule from Jerusalem or Colorado Springs or wherever He will set up headquarters. In either case, entropy is not a permanently debilitating factor in social organizations. Either a series of miracles will offset it, as took place in the wilderness era, or mankind's efforts in reducing costs will offset it. Amillennialists see no permanent future reversal of social decline in history; a better day is not coming on this side of the Second Coming. In this sense, amillennialists are what Rushdoony once said they are: premillennialists without earthly hope. Neither of these pessimillennial creationist groups sees any advantage in devoting time and money to a study of biblical social theory. Why bother? Isn't everything is going to hell in an entropic handbasket? Isn't everything doomed? Wouldn't any investment of time and money in developing a creationist social theory constitute a waste of scarce economic resources, like polishing brass on a sinking ship? Moses had an answer for such rhetorical questions: no! ConclusionA very clever professor of engineering once stated a specific form of the second law of thermodynamics: "Confusion (entropy) is always increasing in society. Only if someone or something works extremely hard can this confusion be reduced to order in a limited region. Nevertheless, this effort will still result in an increase in the total confusion of society at large."(24) If knowledge were the product of physical creation -- or if life were -- then his theorem would be correct in this sin-cursed (but not entropy-cursed) world. Moses' account of the wilderness indicates that life is not strictly physical. Other laws apply. It is worth noting that the famous physicist, Erwin Schrödinger, insisted that life is governed by laws different from those established by modern physical theory. In his book, What Is Life?, he wrote: "What I wish to make clear in this last chapter is, in short, that from all we have learnt about the structure of living matter, we must be prepared to find it working in a manner that cannot be reduced to the ordinary laws of physics."(25) To persuade Israel that promise precedes law, and therefore that grace precedes law, Moses reminded them of their experience in the wilderness. God had overcome the laws of nature by feeding them with manna and by keeping their clothing from wearing out. In modern terminology, God had suspended the second law of thermodynamics. Entropy in these areas had been reduced to zero. There had been neither wear nor tear on their clothing. This was miraculous. Moses expected Israel to understand this. God's active intervention into the processes of nature had been continuous for four decades. He had overturned the laws of nature in order to humble them without killing them. To keep them both humble and alive in the wilderness as a test of their covenantal commitment, He had performed a series of miracles that constituted one long miracle. They had passed the test. Now, Moses was telling them, God would secure the long-promised kingdom grant for them through military conquest. But their continued covenantal corporate obedience would be required by God in order for the nation to maintain this kingdom grant. This Mosaic world-and-life view offers hope for society. Whenever men remain covenantally faithful through obedience to God's Bible-revealed laws, social progress is not only possible, it is assured. God's kingdom grant was given to the church by Jesus after His resurrection: "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen" (Matt. 28:18b-20). This kingdom grant was sealed by His ascension in history. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it" (John 14:12-14). Therefore, Jesus instructed us, "If ye love me, keep my commandments" (v. 15). The Great Commission will be fulfilled prior to the final judgment: "Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all" (I Cor. 15:24-28). The termination of entropy's curse will coincide with the termination of death: the last enemy to be subdued. No more worn out clothes and no more swollen feet: what was in the wilderness evermore shall be, world without end, amen. Footnotes: 1. Gary North, Dominion and Common Grace: The Biblical Basis of Progress (Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1987), ch. 2. 2. Gary North, Is the World Running Down? Crisis in the Christian Worldview (Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1988). 3. But will electrons quit moving? Will atoms still be there? Does the second law apply to subatomic realm? 4. They are not equally sure regarding the subatomic realm. 5. This section is based on "Entropy in the Garden of Eden," Is the World Running Down?, pp. 124-26. 6. Henry M. Morris, "Thermodynamics and Biblical Theology," in Emmett L. Williams (ed.), Thermodynamics and the Development of Order (Norcross, Georgia: Creation Research Books, 1981), pp. 129-30. 7. North, Is the World Running Down?, Appendix F: "Time for a Change: Rifkin's `New, Improved' Worldview." 8. Henry M. Morris, The Genesis Record: A Scientific and Devotional Commentary on the Book of Beginnings (San Diego, California: Creation-Life, 1976), p. 127. 9. Henry M. Morris, Evolution in Turmoil (San Diego, California: Creation-Life, 1982), p. 174. 10. Morris, "Thermodynamics and Biblical Theology" (1981), op. cit., pp. 129-30. Emphasis added. 11. The main proponent in the United States is Harvard University paleontologist Stephen Jay Gould. 12. McPhee is quoted by Stephen Jay Gould, Time's Arrow/Time's Cycle: Myth and Metaphor in the Discovery of Geological Time (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1987), p. 2. 13. Robert A. Nisbet, Social Change and History: Aspects of the Western Theory of Development (New York: Oxford University Press, 1969), pp. 182-84. 14. This section is based on Is the World Running Down?, ch. 3: "Entropy and Social Theory." 15. What's the Difference? Creation/Evolution? (no date), p. 2. 16. Ray R. Sutton, That You May Prosper: Dominion By Covenant (2nd ed.; Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1992), ch. 4. 17. Gary North, Healer of the Nations: Biblical Blueprints for International Relations (Ft. Worth, Texas: Dominion Press, 1987). 18. Sidney Fine, Laissez Faire and the General-Welfare State: A Study of Conflict in American Thought, 1865-1901 (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1956), Part 2. 19. Kenneth L. Gentry, Jr., The Greatness of the Great Commission: The Christian Enterprise in a Fallen World (Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1990). 20. F. A. Hayek, "The Results of Human Action but not of Human Design" (1967), in Hayek, Studies in Philosophy, Politics and Economics (University of Chicago Press, 1967), ch. 6; S. S. Schweber, "The Origin of the Origin Revisited," Journal of the History of Biology, X (1977), pp. 229-316. 21. Gary North, Millennialism and Social Theory (Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1990). 22. Henry M. Morris, The Revelation Record (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House, 1983), p. 441. 23. An exception is accountant-turned-theologian Dave Hunt. See Hunt, Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity (Eugene, Oregon: Harvest House, 1987), p. 250. For a critique, see Is the World Running Down?, pp. 257-63. 24. W. L. Everitt, Dean of the College of Engineering at the University of Illinois. Cited in Paul Dickenson, The Official Rules (New York: Delacorte Press, 1978), p. 48. 25. Erwin Schrödinger, What Is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell (Cambridge University Press, [1944] 1967), p. 81.
|
EvolutionGary NorthThe Biblical Structure of History: Chapter 6
A. Covenant Model, Point 1 Point 1 of the biblical covenant model is God’s transcendence. This includes His presence with the creation. Point 1 of the biblical covenant model for social theory is the sovereignty of God. Point 1 of the humanist covenant model is evolution. The theory of cosmic evolution is the humanists’ explanation of coherence. They deny that a personal God created the universe. They deny that He sustains it providentially. They identify a purposeless universe as the source of its own coherence. The universe is autonomous. It is not providential. It is impersonal. They offer no theory of the origin of matter-energy. They offer only a theory of the Big Bang, 13.7 billion years ago (give or take). I ask: “Where did the stuff that blew up come from?” Here is the cosmologists’ answer, paraphrasing Topsy in Uncle Tom’s Cabin: “The universe just growed.” Big! Humanism announces retroactively: “Despise not the day of infinitesimal beginnings.” Point 1 of humanist social theory is sovereignty. Humanists initially identify the universe as sovereign. This eliminates the sovereignty of God. But then they offer the doctrine of man. Life evolved out of a lifeless cosmos about 4.5 billion years ago. Man evolved out of purposeless life about 2.5 million years ago. Man has purpose. He is the only known (by man) source of purpose. Man thereby became sovereign. He can plan. He manipulates portions of the universe. He exercises dominion over nature. For now. Not forever. (See Chapter 10.) I focus on the Durants in this chapter because they invoked the doctrine of evolution as the basis of historical development. Most historians remain silent on cosmic origins. As humanists, they assume that the cosmos is governed by laws of evolution, but they remain silent on the implications of this faith for their philosophy of history. They have no self-conscious philosophy of history. 1. A Mass Audience The Durants were the most successful historians in history, if book sales are the criteria of success. Will Durant wrote the first six volumes, The Story of Civilization. Together, they wrote the final five volumes. The first volume came out in 1935. The eleventh volume came out in 1975. Each volume was over 1,000 pages long. Each book was heavily footnoted. The public bought these books by the millions. At the time of the authors’ separate, unrelated deaths in late 1981, books in the series had sold at least two million copies in nine languages. The books have remained in print ever since. The series was legendary for its finely crafted prose. The Durants could tell stories as few historians ever have, and no historian has ever told more stories than they told. By training, Will Durant was a philosopher. He received a Ph.D. from Columbia University in 1917. Sales of his 1926 book, The Story of Philosophy, helped make Simon & Schuster a major publisher. The book sold so well that book royalties enabled the Durants to spend the rest of their days working on their series. In 1968, before they completed the series, they wrote a short book, The Lessons of History. The brief chapters include these: “Biology and History,” “Race and History,” “Character and History,” “Morals and History,” “Religion and History,” “Economics and history,” and several more. In these brief chapters, the authors provided nothing resembling a theory of comprehensive cause and effect in history. Today, the Durants would be considered politically incorrect. In their chapter, “Biology and History,” which provides the citation with which I began this chapter, they argued that inequality spreads as civilization progresses. It is a natural process. Problem: there are no natural processes for societies, according to the vast majority of historians. Inequality is not only natural and inborn, it grows with the complexity of civilization. Hereditary inequalities breed social and artificial inequalities; every invention or discovery is made or seized by the exceptional individual, and makes the strong stronger, the weak relatively weaker, than before. Economic development specializes functions, differentiates abilities, and makes men unequally valuable to their group. If we knew our fellow men thoroughly we could select thirty percent of them whose combined ability would equal that of all the rest. Life and history do precisely that, with a sublime injustice reminiscent of Calvin’s God (p. 20). It is clear from this paragraph who their real enemy was: Calvin’s God. They correctly identified this enemy by name. Calvin’s God is the God of providence and predestination. They did not believe in either providence or predestination. They believed wholeheartedly in this phrase: the survival of the fittest. This was not Darwin’s phrase originally. It was Herbert Spencer’s phrase, but Darwin incorporated it in later editions of The Origin of Species. 2. Philosophy of History In the first volume, Durant made it clear that he had a philosophy of history. In this regard, he was different from professional historians in the twentieth century. He believed that historical change, and ultimately historical progress, is based on constant conflicts between supernatural religion and men’s attempt to escape from the confines of traditional religion. This was the outlook of the Enlightenment. Hence a certain tension between religion and society marks the higher stages of every civilization. Religion begins by offering magical aid to harassed and bewildered men; it culminates by giving to a people that unity of morals and belief which seems so favorable to statesmanship and art; it ends by fighting suicidally in the lost cause of the past. For as knowledge grows or alters continually, it clashes with mythology and theology, which change with geological leisureliness. Priestly control of arts and letters is then felt as a galling shackle or hateful barrier, and intellectual history takes on the character of a “conflict between science and religion.” Institutions which were at first in the hands of the clergy, like law and punishment, education and morals, marriage and divorce, tend to escape from ecclesiastical control, and become secular, perhaps profane. The intellectual classes abandon the ancient theology and—after some hesitation—the moral code allied with it; literature and philosophy become anticlerical. The movement of liberation rises to an exuberant worship of reason, and falls to a paralyzing disillusionment with every dogma and every idea. Conduct, deprived of its religious supports, deteriorates into epicurean chaos; and life itself, shorn of consoling faith, becomes a burden alike to conscious poverty and to weary wealth. In the end a society and its religion tend to fall together, like body and soul, in a harmonious death. Meanwhile, among the oppressed another myth arises, gives new form to human hope, new courage to human effort, and after centuries of chaos builds another civilization (The Story of Civilization, Vol. 1, p. 71). There is no resolution to this conflict, he believed. There are no permanent ethical standards that would tell anyone whether a traditional religion is right or wrong, or whether a secular development is right or wrong. Society will go on warring between traditional religion and secular libertarianism. This, it seemed to Durant, is a law of history. Its outcome is problematic. In 1968, they perceived an increase in moral laxity. This was in the midst of the student revolution that was sweeping the United States and the West, including Japan. They wrote this: “So we cannot be sure that the moral laxity of our times is a herald of decay rather than a painful or delightful transition between a moral code that has lost its agricultural basis and another that are industrial civilization has yet to forge into social order and normality.” They remained cautiously optimistic: “Meanwhile history assures us that civilizations decay quite leisurely” (p. 41). They were atheists. “Does history support a belief in God? If by God we mean not the creative vitality of nature but a supreme being intelligent and benevolent, the answer must be a reluctant negative. Like other departments of biology, history remains at bottom a natural selection of the fittest individuals and groups in the struggle wherein goodness receives no favors, misfortunes abound, and the final test is the ability to survive” (p. 46). They adopted one of the favorite arguments of humanists. Man, they said, is a mere speck in the cosmos. There has always been a subversive strategy behind this argument. If humanists could reduce man to a speck, they could make God cosmically irrelevant. Man is made in the image of God, Christianity teaches. So, if man is a mere speck, then God is irrelevant: barely a pebble. The Durants were aware of this logical sequence. They wrote: The growing awareness of man’s minuscule place in the cosmos has furthered the impairment of religious belief. In Christendom we may date the beginning of the decline from Copernicus (1543). The process was slow, but by 1611, John Donne was mourning that the earth had become a mere “suburb” in the world, and that “new philosophy calls all in doubt”; and Francis Bacon, while tipping his hat occasionally to the bishops, was proclaiming science as the religion of modern emancipated man. In that generation began the "death of God" as an external deity (pp. 46–47). They understood that there are limits to the development of atheism. For them, there were no absolutes. But there was a pattern: “Puritanism and paganism—the repression and the expression of the senses and desires—alternate in mutual reaction in history.” When the state is weak, religion and Puritanism prevail, they said. “. . . laws are feeble, and morals must bear the burden of maintaining social order.” In contrast, skepticism and paganism advance “as the rising power of law government permits the decline of the church, the family, and morality without basically endangering the stability of the state. In our time the strength of the state is united with the several forces listed above to relax faith and morals, and to allow paganism to resume its natural sway.” They warned: “Probably our excesses will bring another reaction; moral disorder may generate a religious revival; atheists may again (as in France after the debacle of 1870) send their children to Catholic schools to give them the discipline of religious belief” (p. 50). They spoke in terms similar to those that Robert Nisbet surveyed a dozen years later in his book, History of the Idea of Progress. (See Chapter 10.) Did they represent the outlook of professional historians generally? Their presentation of something resembling a theory of historical development in terms of the conflict between religion and secularism was not characteristic of professional historians after World War I. But their hostility to supernatural religion, and especially towards Christianity, has been characteristic of the professoriate since at least 1900. This includes historians. They refused to pursue the implications of cosmic evolution. They did not discuss the second law of thermodynamics. They did not discuss entropy. They did not discuss the heat death of the universe in which all life will end. (See Chapter 10.) Their silence reflects the silence of historians generally. Modern man says that evolution began with the Big Bang 13.7 billion years ago. Life did not appear on the scene until about 4.5 billion years ago. All of it was purposeless. There was no purpose in the universe prior to the evolution of man, perhaps 2.5 million years ago. There will be no purpose after entropy has killed all life on earth. Man’s reign will come to an end. Humanists are generally silent about this. They prefer to ignore it. The Durants reached millions of readers by means of the quality of their prose. They told wonderful stories. But they refused to carry the story of man into the distant future. Evolution will not favor mankind indefinitely. (See Chapter 10.) The Durants’ remains are buried in Westwood Memorial Park, located in West Los Angeles. So is Marilyn Monroe. So is Hugh Hefner, who anonymously launched Playboy magazine in 1953 with a nude photograph of Monroe. It is one of those oddities of history that R. J. Rushdoony began preaching in that mortuary every Sunday morning, beginning in 1965, and did so for the next decade. He left before the Durants’ remains arrived, but Marilyn’s remains were there. In his 1967 book, The Biblical Philosophy of History, Rushdoony commented on the impact of Charles Darwin’s concept of biological evolution through impersonal natural selection. It undermined the concept of natural law, which had been dominant in Western thought for two millennia. When, however, Nature was subjected to evolutionary theory, the concept of an infallible nature, natural law, and a divine decree within nature, was shattered. Nature represented simply, in Darwinism, chance and natural selection. Darwin tried to read a decree into this operation, but the damage was done. Another locale for the divine decree was necessary: nature was another dead God gone down the drain. By the early twentieth century, faith in natural law had generally departed from the academic community. Darwinism by the late 1880's had steadily begun selecting against those scholars who still maintained the old Roman Stoic doctrine of universal natural law, which had buttressed the multi-ethnic Roman Empire. This doctrine did not exist in pre-empire Greek philosophy. Rushdoony understood what humanists have always ignored: the concept of cosmic evolution by way of random astronomical events and random biological mutations is an extension of the chaos cult thinking of ancient paganism. It is an extension of paganism’s religion of revolution. He wrote this in a booklet, The Religion of Revolution, which was published in 1965. A sophisticated modern development of the ancient chaos cult is the theory of evolution, which is the religion of modern scientists. All things supposedly developed out of an original chaos of being, and the process of evolution is the assumption of a continuous act of chaos against present order. The current idea of evolution by mutations is held in the face of the known fact that mutations are at the least almost all deleterious and destructive. More basic, the evolutionist sees nature and man and all being as one continuous whole; there is no supernatural and no distinction between created being, and uncreated being, God. Evolutionists speak of their universe as open, i.e., evolving, but their universe is actually closed and self-sufficient. The closed universe means that the life of man is wholly comprehended, as are all things, within the order of nature, since nothing transcends nature. As a result, ultimate authority and proximate authority are made one. There is no law beyond man and nature, and, since man and nature are both evolving, there is no fixed or eternal law, no absolute right and wrong. There is thus for the evolutionist no supreme court of appeal to God against evil, no power in law or in righteousness, no unchanging revelation on which to stand. There is simply evolution, and evolution means change. Change thus becomes man’s hope and salvation. Earlier evolutionists saw change as slow and gradual, but, gradually, it came to be “recognized” that man could himself promote change and thus he could further evolution. This guided change is, in every area, revolutionary action, a deliberate disruption of order designed to produce a superior order. It is the ancient use of chaos as the means to true order. The evolutionist looks to chaos as the Christian looks to God. Since the evolutionist, as scientific planner, does not believe in any absolute right or wong, there is nothing except old “prejudices” to prevent him from using man experimentally and without restraint as a test animal in creating or evolving his scientific social order. Man is thus his guinea pig and tool towards the “brave new world” of science. The more remote men of such science become from Christian faith and morality, the bolder they will be in their “scientific socialism.” And it is this freedom from God and morality and this evolutionary belief which constitutes the “science” of Marx’s “scientific socialism”. I took this insight seriously. Almost immediately, I began my research for Marx’s Religion of Revolution (1968). I published the following section in Chapter 2 of my book, Sovereignty and Dominion (2012) . That book was first published as The Dominion Covenant: Genesis (1982). The heart of the Bible’s account of the creation is God and His purposeful word, while the heart of modern evolution is the denial of purpose, whichever of the secular cosmologies a man decides to accept: entropy, steady state, or oscillating universe. This fact has not been understood by those conservative Bible expositors who have chosen to rewrite Genesis 1. We must bear in mind that it was Darwin’s insistence on the unplanned, purposeless nature of geological and biological change that won him instant success in the world of secular humanism. Darwin denied all the old arguments for divine purpose as a cause of the orderliness of nature. Natural order proves no such thing, he insisted; natural selection of randomly produced biological changes, not supernatural design, accounts for nature’s orderliness. Evolutionary scientists accepted Darwin’s denial of cosmic purpose long before there was any idea that the universe might be 13 billion years old. The heart of the Darwinian intellectual revolution was not evolution. The heart of the Darwinian intellectual revolution was Darwin’s explanation of undesigned order. It was his denial of final purpose, of the universe’s ends-orientation, of teleology. Teleology had served Christian apologists ever since the days of Thomas Aquinas (d. 1274) as a major pillar of the five supposedly irrefutable proofs of God. Teleological arguments assert that the order of the universe reflects the orderly God who created it. Not only does this order reflect God, as Paul had argued (Rom. 1:18–20), it supposedly also demonstrates logically that such a God must exist. The universe can only be explained in terms of supernatural design. William Paley, writing in the late eighteenth century and early nineteenth century, convinced the majority of his English and American audiences of the logic of the argument from design. Consider the perspective of a book produced by faculty members of Princeton University in 1945 for students enrolled in a course on American civilization. This book was published five years later by Yale University Press. It is indicative of the outlook of the best universities in he United States, then and today. It is a description of pre-Darwin explanations of nature’s regularities, which Christian theologians and social thinkers accepted in the name of the Bible. In the early years of the nineteenth century, orthodox Protestant Christian thinkers, both in England and in America, absorbed the Deist argument in its rationalistic aspects by harmonizing natural religion with revelation. The one was found to strengthen and confirm the other. . . . Out of this fusion of natural and revealed religion came one of the great arguments for the support of the orthodox faith. This was the doctrine of design. Just as Paley’s famous watch bore its own testimony to the activity of the watch-maker, so the universe in all of its marvelous detail sang the praises of its Creator. In an age in which theories of natural law came to permeate social thought, and in which the achievements of applied science were already lending prestige to a rationalistic and materialistic view of things, the argument from design became one of the most useful and widely used defenses for Christianity. Natural religion must of course be supplemented by revealed religion, for each plumbed distinctly incommensurable dimensions. Nevertheless, natural law, as then conceived, was, like the revealed word of God, fixed, absolute, and immutable. The one was clearly apprehended by the intelligence, and the other by the study of Holy Writ (Stow Persons, “Evolution and Theology in America,” in Persons [ed.], Evolutionary Thought in America [1956], pp. 422–23). The concept of a mechanistic, self-sufficient system of natural law had not been recognized as a threat to Christian orthodoxy—a denial of cosmic personalism. Nineteenth-century Christians did not recognize the danger of constructing a systematic theology that rested simultaneously on a biblical pillar and a pillar of secular autonomy. The logic of design seemed so sure, so unanswerable. How else could men explain the extraordinary “fit” among all the parts of creation? Does not such an integrated, coherent environment demand men’s faith in a cosmic Designer? And is not this Designer the God of the Bible? If the universe was designed, then it has a purpose assigned to it by God. Even the ungodly must acknowledge the logic from design, Christian defenders of the faith insisted. The logic seemed inescapable: order implies design; design implies a Designer; a Designer implies purpose. What could be more logical? Christian apologists gave little or no thought to the intellectual vulnerability of this two-pillar defense. What if the secular pillar collapsed? Modern secular science, from Darwin to the present, has as its operating presupposition this premise: all causation is autonomous in nature, and no causation is purposive—until the advent of man. The origin of order must be sought in purposeless randomness—the basis of unbreakable scientific law in the nineteenth century, and the acknowledged sovereign in the twentieth—and not in God’s purpose and design. To overcome the logic of Paley, late-nineteenth-century scientists took the first crucial step: to ascribe the origin of perceived order to random change. This hypothesis was the major intellectual revolution of the nineteenth century. The importance of this scientific presupposition cannot be overestimated: it served to free secular science from critics, potential and actual, who might have succeeded in redirecting the work of scientists along biblical lines. But there was a more fundamental aspect of this affirmation of randomness: to shove God out of the universe, once and for all. Man wanted to escape the threat of control by a supernatural Creator. Once that step had been taken, scientists took a second step: to assert the sovereignty of man. Since there is no cosmic purpose in the universe, secularists concluded, man is left free to make his autonomous decisions in terms of his own autonomous plans. Man becomes the source of cosmic purpose. The purposeless forces of random evolutionary change have at long last produced a new, purposeful sovereign—man—and man now asserts his sovereignty over creation. He takes control, by means of science, over the formerly purposeless laws of evolutionary development. The universe needs a god, and man is now this god. (See Chapter 7.) Immanuel Kant changed Western philosophy. Humanist philosophy since Kant has been a series of debates over the issues he raised. He replaced the Greeks in the thinking of humanists. He created a new dualism: the science-personality dualism, also known as the nature-freedom dualism. He abandoned the concept of metaphysical forms that exist separately from history (transcendence) or embedded in history (immanence). In 1784, Kant published a short essay: “Idea for a Universal History from a Cosmopolitan Point of View.” This was three years after the publication of his Critique of Pure Reason, and four years prior to the publication of his Critique of Practical Reason. It was a product of his mature thinking. In this essay, he argued that nature has a plan for mankind: the creation of a one-world state. This is the grand narrative of mankind. This was his replacement of the Christian doctrine of God’s decree, which governed God’s creation of the cosmos out of nothing. In 1755, he had written a defense of cosmic evolution: Universal Natural History and Theory of the Heavens. He concluded that “the sphere of developed nature is always but an infinitely small part of that totality which has the seed of future worlds in itself, which strives to involve itself out of the crude state of chaos through longer or shorter periods. The creation is never finished or complete. It has indeed once begun, but it will never cease. It is always busy producing new scenes of nature, new objects, and new worlds” (University of Michigan edition, 1969, pp. 145–46). Kant began his essay with a statement of faith. It was a statement of faith regarding the legitimacy of human freedom, which is somehow determined by universal laws. These are not laws of God. They are laws of nature. Whatever concept one may hold, from a metaphysical point of view, concerning the freedom of the will, certainly its appearances, which are human actions, like every other natural event are determined by universal laws. However obscure their causes, history, which is concerned with narrating these appearances, permits us to hope that if we attend to the play of freedom of the human will in the large, we may be able to discern a regular movement in it, and that what seems complex and chaotic in the single individual may be seen from the standpoint of the human race as a whole to be a steady and progressive though slow evolution of its original endowment.We see here the perpetual tension between universal human laws and specific events, in this case actual human actions. These actions are a matter of free will, yet in the aggregate, and in the long run, they move in terms of a grand narrative. This grand narrative is unknown to the masses. “. . . each individual and people, as if following some guiding thread, go toward a natural but to each of them unknown goal; all work toward furthering it, even if they would set a little store by if they did know it.” Kant’s theory of the grand narrative rested on a concept of nature which was teleological. Nature is future-oriented, Kant argued. It has purposes. In today’s language, this theory would be known as intelligent design. It denied the fundamental principle of Darwinism: evolution through purposeless natural selection. Kant presented nine theses in defense of his system. Every one of them is denied by today’s Darwinian cosmologists. (1) All natural capacities of a creature are destined to evolve completely to their natural end. His comment on the third thesis is especially revealing. “Nature does nothing in vain, and in the use of means to her goals she is not prodigal. Her giving to man reason and the freedom of the will which depends upon it is clear indication of her purpose. Man accordingly was not to be guided by instinct, not nurtured and instructed with ready-made knowledge; rather, he should bring forth everything out of his own resources.” This is a theory of intelligent design. In the next to the last paragraph in the essay, he invoked the language of Christianity in order to defend his evolutionary thesis of intelligent design. Such a justification of nature—or, better, of Providence—is no unimportant reason for choosing a standpoint toward world history. For what is the good of esteeming the majesty and wisdom of Creation in the realm of brute nature and of recommending that we contemplated, if that part of the great stage of supreme wisdom which contains the purpose of all the others—the history of mankind—must remain an unceasing reproach to it? If we are forced to turn our eyes from it in disgust, doubting that we can ever find a perfectly rational purpose in it and hoping for that only in another world? (https://bit.ly/KantUniversal) This was the historical outlook of the most important modern philosopher. His worldview rested on both the direction and the purpose of history as determined by the intelligent design of autonomous nature. This outlook was overturned by Darwin and Darwinism after 1859. Darwinism denies natural law theory. It denies intelligent design. It therefore denies the possibility of a universal history of mankind that is governed by general laws that make history predictable. Today, there are no defenders of anything resembling the grand historical narrative that Kant offered in 1784. The only grand narrative that is consistent with Darwinism and with modern cosmic evolution is the grand narrative of entropy. It is a narrative of the future, not the past. Everything will eventually wind down. Everything is dying. (See Chapter 10). Every civilization has a theory of origins. This theory is the source of the civilization’s connected theory of law and sanctions. Ever since Darwin, humanists have offered the doctrine of evolution through natural selection as their substitute for the doctrine of God’s creation of the universe out of nothing. They have thereby substituted the metaphysics of cosmic impersonalism for cosmic personalism. But they do not hold to this for long. They adopt a strategy of deception. They use vast quantities of time—13.7 billion years since the Big Bang—to proclaim the vastness of the universe. They argue that man is a speck in this vast universe. This seems to relegate man to the fringes of significance. But then they insist that man alone has purposes. Purpose is an attribute of God. Man thereby becomes humanism’s god—a god by default. (I described this strategy in detail in Appendix A of my 2012 economic commentary on the Book of Genesis, Sovereignty and Dominion: “From Cosmic Purposelessness to Humanistic Sovereignty.” It was in the original edition, The Dominion Covenant: Genesis, 1982.) Humanists have a supreme pedagogical problem. To gain disciples, they must conceal their worldview regarding the direction of history toward a cosmic grave. Man can maintain his purposes for only as long as the species exists. Modern cosmology insists that all species will die in a process called the heat death of the universe. This final state of existence is an implication of the second law of thermodynamics. Life will end sometime in the future. Even time will end. The vast purposelessness of a dead universe will engulf everything that mankind has dreamed of and built. Humanists do not discuss this in their textbooks and monographs. They rarely talk about it at all. But those few who think about cosmology believe it. They believe that cosmic purposelessness prevailed until about 2.5 million years ago: the advent of man. It will prevail again in the death of the universe. (See Chapter 10.) At the heart of humanism is cosmic purposelessness. There is no permanent meaning. This worldview is the result of the humanists’ alternative to the New Testament’s doctrine of the lake of fire. It is no doubt comforting in comparison with the doctrine of the lake of fire if your covenantal commitment places you in the disinherited family of man, heading toward the lake of fire. Better the heat death of the universe than the eternal heat of the lake of fire. But, by affirming the heat death of the universe, the humanist destroys the concept of purpose. Humanism places cosmic purposelessness on the throne of cosmic sovereignty. Man is merely a temporary usurper. Because humanists rarely write about this aspect of their doctrine of cosmic evolution, they have succeeded in maintaining the illusion of man as the only purposeful sovereign agent in the cosmos. They do not discuss the inescapable moral implications of their theory of impersonal origins and their theory of impersonal entropy. But the pessimism of their worldview is inescapable. They prefer not to think about it. They prefer not to teach their students about it. But this pessimism steadily undermines their temporary optimism. This creates a recruiting problem for them. People do not want to commit to a philosophy of life that announces their inevitable defeat in history and beyond the grave. |
Video: The Creation Week vs. the Framework Hypothesis of Genesis 1-2Here, I deal with the framework hypothesis of Genesis 1 that was offered by Meredith Kline in the late 1950's. I show why it is not biblical. The framework hypothesis denies that the six days of Genesis 1 were sequential. Instead, it says that the days were literary. Day 1 paralleled day 4. Day 2 paralleled day 5. Day 3 paralleled day 6. Why would anyone offer such an exegetically bizarre theory? Because the sequence of the text's six days cannot be reconciled with cosmic evolution. On day 4, God created the stars. On day 1, He created the earth. Framework theologians refuse to break with cosmic evolution. So, they interpret the sequence of days as non-literal. They invoke God's literary creativity, which somehow no one in Jewish history or church history had recognized until the early 20th century. This strategy is intellectually futile. It buys them nothing in terms of subordinating the book of Genesis to the uniformitarian-based theory of evolution, either cosmic or biological. Modern evolutionary theory, cosmic and biological, rests on a single hypothesis: the rate of change that we see today has always existed. This is the concept of uniformitarianism. The great defender of this theory was the forgotten geologist, James Hutton (1726-1797). His most influential disciple was Charles Lyell, whose multi-volume Principles of Geology was published from 1830 to 1833. Just before Darwin began his five-year voyage on the H.M.S. Beagle in late 1831, Captain FitzRoy, an evangelical Christian, gave Darwin volume 1 of Lyell's book. Darwin was 22 years old. That gift changed the world. In the first edition of On the Origin of Species (1859), Darwin wrote: "He who can read Sir Charles Lyell's grand work on the Principles of Geology, which the future historian will recognize as having produced a revolution in natural science, yet does not admit how incomprehensibly vast have been the past periods of time, may at once close this volume." Kline's colleague at Westminster Seminary in Philadelphia, Edward J. Young, wrote three detailed scholarly articles for The Westminster Theological Journal that were published as a book: Studies in Genesis One (1964). This was his polite rebuttal to Kline. He avoided referring to Kline directly. Instead, he targeted another defender of the framework hypothesis: Nic Ridderbos. Young showed that the 6-1 sequence of days is the correct interpretation of the text. Kline never replied to Young's book or articles. I delivered this talk in 2014. |
|
THE REALITY OF CONSPIRACIES Gary North Chapter 1, Conspiracy: A Biblical View, by Gary North
1 Gary North, The Dominion Covenant: Genesis (2nd ed.; Tyler, Texas: Institute for Christian Economics, 1987), ch. 1: "Cosmic Personalism." |
The Scopes Trial involved a Tennessee law forbidding the teaching of Darwinism. There are many "Christian Schools" which use textbooks approved by state governments (in order to obtain "certification" or "accreditation" from the government). These textbooks subtly inculcate Darwinism. As Henry Morris pointed out, virtually every field of study -- sociology, law, psychology, economics, etc. -- is based on "evolutionary theory," which really boils down to secular humanistic thinking in every area. Darwin was not the first to advance some kind of naturalistic or evolutionary theory of life. Evolutionary thinking has been going on for thousands of years.
Some "Christian Schools" market themselves as "Classical Christian Schools." The term "classical" is defined as "relating to ancient Greek or Latin literature, art, or culture," and points to what Edgar Allan Poe called, "the glory that was Greece, and the grandeur that was Rome." "Classical" antiquity was more secular than previous empires, like Babylon and Egypt, and so is favored by modern Secular Humanists.
Christian philosopher Cornelius Van Til has said, "There is no alternative but that of theonomy and autonomy. "Classical" culture represents a clear manifestation of human autonomy. John M. Frame, a student of Van Til, has provided A History of Western Philosophy and Theology which demonstrates the antithesis between Theonomy (God's Law) and autonomy (man's law) throughout the history of philosophy and "liberal" theology.
The Classical Christian Curriculum: Marriage to a CorpseRemnant Review To understand Christian homeschooling today, you must understand the work of R. J. Rushdoony. You need to understand two things. First, he saw education as a war of the worldviews. Second, he utterly rejected the underlying concept behind the so-called classical Christian curriculum: religious syncretism. The second position was an extension of the first. What is syncretism? This dictionary definition is accurate: "The amalgamation or attempted amalgamation of different religions, cultures, or schools of thought." From the 1960's through the 1990's, the homeschool movement in the United States faced an escalating battle with state governments. The movement was overwhelmingly made up of Protestant fundamentalists who had decided that they could no longer cooperate with the educational philosophy and programs of the tax-funded schools, K-12. State by state, regulation by regulation, these were the front lines of the war of the worldviews. The states did not want students to escape from state control over the state's curricula and teaching philosophies. Also, because state funding of local districts depends on enrollment, every child pulled out of the schools cuts the income of the school district. Throughout this period, Rushdoony was the premier spokesman for the religious rights of parents in this war against humanistic state education. This culminated in 1994 with a Texas Supreme Court decision, in which the school districts in Texas were dealt a massive blow against their control over homeschooling parents. The educational bureaucrats never recovered. THE BATTLEGROUND IN TEXAS, 1985-1994 The states varied in their threats against homeschooling families. In Texas, the showdown came in a court case: Leeper v. Arlington. A Google search reveals hundreds of articles on this case. A total of 80 families in the state were prosecuted by school districts for criminal violations of a 1985 compulsory attendance law. In 1985, attorney Shelby Sharpe filed a class action suit against all 1,100 school districts. The result came after nine years of litigation. The initial decision came in 1987. The Tarrant County District Court ruled that home schools are indeed private schools. On April 13, 1987, presiding Judge Charles J. Murray issued a decision (binding on all 1,100 school districts) which was a complete vindication of the rights of parents to educate their children at home in the State of Texas. The state appealed. In 1991, an appeals court upheld the local judge's decision. The state appealed. In 1994, the Texas Supreme Court voted 9 to 0 in favor of the parents. At that point, the state was definitively beaten. The districts were fined several hundred thousand dollars. That threw the fear of the state into them. That ended the school districts' authority or willingness to interfere with parental rights in education. In 2013, the Texas Commissioner of Education reminded the school districts and parents of state policy. The issues surrounding students schooled at home continue to be of significant interest to parents and school districts. Because of the number of inquiries the Texas Education Agency (TEA) receives regarding this matter, I am providing some general information with respect to the Agency's position on home schooled students. The school districts' defeat had been total. That decision sent a memo to school districts across the United States. They began to back off after 1994. The key witness in the Leeper case was Rushdoony. He was brought in by attorney Sharpe because he was the most recognized defender in the United States of Christian education. After the victory, Sharpe said this: "His testimony was way beyond anything I'd hoped for. It was one of the few times in my career that I ever saw a witness destroy the attorney who was trying to examine him." Rushdoony's complete testimony is here. RUSHDOONY ON EDUCATION To understand Rushdoony's position on the right of parents to educate their children, you must understand his position on education in general. He saw it as a matter of religion. He saw parents as agents of God. He saw state education as humanistic and deeply religious. He presented his case in the name of religious liberty. He saw Christian education as inherently at war with the supposed neutrality of state education. State education is part of a rival religion, he argued: the religion of humanism. He identified this humanism with classical education, especially Greek humanism. He was religiously and philosophically opposed to what is known today as the classical Christian curriculum. In 1958, Rushdoony's first book appeared, a book on the Christian philosopher Cornelius Van Til: By What Standard? The crucial chapter in the book is chapter 1: "Behold, it was Leah." He referred back to Jacob's wedding night and the deception of his father-in-law, who substituted Leah for Rachel. The Christian thinker, laboring as he often must on alien ground, has too often embraced as his own a non-Christian principle which he believed would be fruitful in terms of Christian thought. He has made bone of his bones and flesh of his flesh a principle which he has believed would bear fruit in a Christian world-view. This resultant hybrid world-view he believed would fall heir to this world's substance and show mastery and dominion over the human mind. In this expectation, early Christian thinkers embraced Platonism; the scholastics, Aristotelianism; the men of the enlightenment era Cartesianism and rationalism, and men of the 19th and 20th centuries, Kantianism, existentialism, and other alien brides, hoping thereby that in the dark they held Rachel. But, "in the morning, behold, it was Leah"! (pp. 1-2) In this article, I follow through on this theme: "Behold, it was Leah." I focus especially on classical culture as Leah. In 1961, his next book appeared: Intellectual Schizophrenia: Crisis, Culture, and Education. It was a full-scale attack on the concept of tax-funded education. He argued that such education is never neutral, and it is always coercive. He called on Christian parents to pull their children out of the tax-funded schools. In 1963, his magnum opus on education appeared: The Messianic Character of American Education. He wrote a lengthy section against the use of Greek philosophical categories in Christian education. This appears on pages 14 through 16. Greek education was inherently the servant of the state -- a redemptive state. So is American public education, he argued. Because Greek thought had no conception of an independent and self-sufficient God who is the source of all true authority, it could not develop the authority of this God-related reason. For the Greeks, authority came from the polis, not from God. Its deity when manifest as authority was immanent and not transcendent, and lacking in more than local scope, usually in terms of the city-state (p. 15). He made it clear that he had no use for any curriculum that attempted to combine classical education and the Bible. Thus, the American college before 1860 was extensively geared to a Christian concept of life, while following a medieval and celibate pattern, and a classical, Greco-Roman, curriculum, aiming to produce young gentleman in terms of the Enlightenment concept of man. Its concept of a liberal education was thus not systematic but rather traditional. A radical clarification of issues was only to come much later with the progressivists, whose greatest function perhaps was to challenge and steadily shatter the conglomerate and syncretistic character of proceeding educational theory (pp. 1-2). Rushdoony made it clear where he stood. Yet we see today in the Christian educational movement a process which Peter -- citing Proverbs -- described as a dog returning to its vomit (II Peter 2:22). We see a systematic attempt to restore the syncretism of the compromised Christian curriculum that prevailed in the United States before 1860. The so-called classical Christian curriculum is simply a newly baptized and dumbed-down version of what prevailed prior to 1860. What was so significant about 1860? That was the year that the world first heard about Darwin's Origin of Species, which had been published in November 1859. Darwin dealt classical education a death blow. With Darwinism, there are no permanent standards, meaning ethical, educational, intellectual, biological, or anywhere else. Darwinism destroyed the concept of natural law, a concept that had been the foundation on which Christian apologists and philosophers had built their system, appealing back to Greek philosophical categories. These categories had been developed by way of Socratic reasoning as a way to defend the legitimacy of the two empires that had replaced the Greek city-state: the first was Alexander's; the second was Rome's. In 1871, Darwin finally got enough courage to allow the publication of the Descent of Man. In that book, he became open about what was implied in the first book. Mankind was the product of non-purposive processes of nature. God did not direct the evolutionary process. Nature itself had no purpose. It was all a matter of natural selection. Almost immediately, the president of Harvard College, Charles Elliott, began to re-shape higher education. He began to implement the elective system. In 1869, in an article in The Atlantic, he had announced his assault on classical education, especially education tied to a reading knowledge of Greek and Latin. He demanded the modernization of higher education. His demand was met almost universally. The only holdouts were a handful of college presidents who administered faculties made up primarily of retired ministers. The most prominent such university was the College of New Jersey, which in 1896 was re-named Princeton University. In 1902, Woodrow Wilson engineered a coup d'état against the existing president, who was a self-conscious Calvinist, and under Wilson, Princeton became just another Ivy League university. In his book, The Biblical Philosophy of History (1969), Rushdoony explained what took place in the final third of the 19th century. Darwinism swept aside natural law theory, which had been taught as part of the classical curriculum. Nature has, inherent within itself, its own processes and laws which govern reality. Hence, man's attitude is one of laissez-faire; there must be no interference with nature's laws and controls. Planning was thus transferred from God to nature. Darwinism destroyed this faith in nature. The process of nature was now portrayed, not as a perfect working of law, but as blind, unconscious energy working profligately to express itself. In the struggle for survival, the fittest survive by virtue of their own adaptations, not because of natural law. Nature produces many "mistakes" which failed to survive and become extinct species and fossils. The destiny of the universe is extinction as its energy runs down (p. 7). That was the end of classical education. That was the end of classical philosophy. In other words, that was the end of the syncretism that had prevailed in Western education prior to 1860. But this fact has yet to sink into the thinking of Protestant Christians, who are still operating on the assumption that Darwinism has not completely re-structured the thinking of modern man. So, we find poorly educated Protestants who do not understand the implications of Darwinism for every realm of scholarship. They cling to classical education, meaning a G-rated adaptation of a hybrid system. They ignore what it really was, which I spell out in detail here. It was always a syncretistic system. They are still promoting a dead educational system that could not defend itself against Darwinism, and which surrendered educationally no later than 1900. Darwinism killed Leah. Rushdoony was correct on this point in 1969. What we find today is a modern curriculum that is the academic equivalent of necrophilia: the classical Christian curriculum. In his 1981 book, The Philosophy of the Christian Curriculum, Rushdoony began with a frontal assault against both Greek education and Roman education. He identified both as humanism incarnate. He identified both as statist. The statist purpose of humanistic education was even more clearly emphasized by the Romans. According to Grimal, "Roman morality has a very distinct aim -- the subordination of the individual to the City." Religion and piety had reference to the City, for the gods with the gods of the City, and religion, by binding man to the gods, bound them to the City of the gods. . . . I do not wish to belabor the point. From the beginning of his career until the end, Rushdoony opposed what would be called today the classical Christian curriculum. He laid down the philosophical foundations for a complete reconstruction of the modern curriculum, and this reconstruction involves the abandonment of both classical culture and Darwinian evolution. He argued that Darwinian evolution has completely destroyed the concepts that had undergirded classical education, and that any attempt to return to such syncretism is futile. From day one, the bride on the other side of the bed was Leah. What is annoying to me is simple to explain: the people who appeal to Rushdoony's books as justifications for Christian education have neither read nor understood his books. They come in the name of a reconstructed education, and they bring a corpse. They bring Leah, exhumed from her grave of 1860. They baptize the remains, they hike the price, and they tell parents that this is Christian education: classical Christian education. Behold it is Leah, and Leah is dead. There is a lot of money in this. The money flows in from naïve Christian parents, who have understood none of this. It is a marketing technique that is based on intellectual necrophilia. Leah was always desperately ill, and Charles Darwin buried her alive. WAR OF THE WORLDVIEWS Christian curriculum promoters love to use the word "worldview." They use it all the time. They keep telling the parents that their curriculum will provide a Christian worldview. They never define this worldview. They never define the presuppositions of Christian education. They never define the presuppositions of classical education. But they tell the trusting parents that this is a consistent Christian worldview. They tell them that they need to buy this curriculum, in order to make certain that their children have a Christian world-and-life view. But they never define it. They never show how their curriculum is systematically Christian. They never show how it can be conformed with classical education, which was based on a rival set of presuppositions. It was based on a rival worldview, which placed the state at the center of society. It placed the city-state at the center, and after the city states all fell to Alexander, it placed the Alexandrian Empire at the center. When Alexander's empires fell to the Romans, it placed the Roman Empire there. This was how natural law theory was first presented. How is it that Christianity, which was at war spiritually with the classical world, and which was persecuted almost unto the death by the Roman Empire for almost three centuries, somehow is consistent with the worldview of classical religion, classical politics, and classical philosophy? To ask the question is to answer it. There is no consistency. There never was. But this is not an acceptable answer to the people who sell the necrophiliac Christian curriculum. The reason why I wrote my article showing what the classical religion was really all about, is because I wanted to make it clear that what is palmed off on parents as a classical curriculum is a warmed-over, G-rated whitewash of classical religion, classical philosophy, and classical politics. It is surely a whitewash of classical education, which rested on the gymnasium and the debauchery associated with it. How was it that the unified worldview of Greece and Rome was at war, first with the religion of the Hebrews, and then with the religion of the Christians? How was it these rival worldviews fought to the death? How was it that syncretism was possible between rival religious worldviews and rival civilizations? How was it that the Greeks and the Romans, in their attempt to be consistent, recognized that Christianity could not be absorbed into the classical world? It was a war to the death. Nevertheless, these naïve Christian parents are shelling out money to sellers of necrophiliac curricula that clearly are theologically schizophrenic. They are an attempt to bring back the pre-1860 syncretism that Rushdoony warned was fatal to begin with, and which died at the hands of Darwinism. Christian parents don't know any of this. They had rotten educations. They have never studied classical religion and classical culture. They have never studied classical education. They don't know what went on in the gymnasia. These curriculum developers do not want to sit down and develop a completely comprehensive curriculum based on rival worldviews. If they did, it would begin with an attack on classical culture in the name of the Bible. But the sellers of these curriculum materials do not want to take the responsibility for re-structuring their curriculum materials, so they piece together a syncretistic system of education, based on a complete whitewash of classical education. They sell it to unsuspecting parents, who in turn give it to their hapless children. To subject children to this syncretism is irresponsible. Either teach each system as a separate worldview, so that students can see the differences clearly, or else teach the war as it took place in the history of the West. There's too much money in this for them to abandon it. There is too much work for them to re-structure it. So, the necrophilia continues. Behold, it is Leah, and Leah is dead. DEFENDING THE CLASSICAL CHRISTIAN CURRICULUM The so-called, self-proclaimed classical Christian curriculum sells like hotcakes. Why does it sell? Because the promoters have persuaded the buyers that there is a fundamental unity between classical civilization and Christianity. There is a fundamental unity of principles, including religious professions of faith, that will link forever the world of pagan Greece, pagan Rome, and Christianity. In fact, the promoters say, you cannot discuss Christianity without also discussing classical religion and classical culture, because there is a fundamental fusion between the two systems. Doubt me? Consider this promotional. 1. Truth and beauty. In classical education, children are to sink into timeless pieces of literature, examine, appreciate, and replicate artistic masterpieces, enjoy nature, and relish in musical marvels. Where there is real beauty, there is truth. Timeless principles? This is Plato -- his unproven analogy of the cave. This is Parmenides' system of fixed standards, immune to Heraclitus' endless historical change. This is Socrates' theory of the metaphysically existing ideas, way out in the void. This is Greek humanism to the core. Here is my challenge. Spell out these timeless principles. Show me what they are, where they come from, and why they are timeless. Show me how they are autonomous: self-regulating and self-attesting. Show me how their existence can be defended in terms of Socratic reasoning. Van Til said they cannot be. So did Rushdoony. Show me that these autonomous timeless principles have been adopted and applied in many societies, because they are timeless. Show me how Athens and Jerusalem ever came to an agreement on these principles. Show me when. I do not think any defender of the classical Christian curriculum can answer these questions. I know this: so far, none of them has done so in public. It is as if they are unaware of these fundamental issues of epistemology: "What do we know, and how can we know it?" As the late-night TV Ronco ads used to say: "But wait! There's more!" Classical Conversations is a classical, Christian education. Some might see those words placed together and not see the connection. In fact, some might go as far as to say they don't connect. It probably won't surprise you to hear me say, well, they do go together! Actually, I'm a firm believer that classical + Christian are better suited to each other than classical + humanistic. But, I didn't always know that. I am saying it: the words don't connect. I am not making this up. This promotional is representative of the whole sorry deception, which in some cases is self-deception. This has gone on for 30 years in Christian day school and homeschool circles. There is a seemingly endless supply of confused, poorly educated Protestant parents who do not recognize an oxymoronic curriculum when the see it. Stick the word "classical" in front of "Christian," and there will be buyers. If asked -- they never are -- the sellers will no doubt insist that this curriculum is in no way a compromise, that this is not a manifestation of religious syncretism. But it is. Christian parents should examine the curriculum to see if it presents a sharp contrast between classical humanism and Christianity, lesson by lesson, course by course. Understand, I am not saying that students should not be exposed to the history, philosophy, politics, religion, and literature of the classical world. I am saying that such an examination should not be presented as if there were some overarching unity between classical civilization and Christianity. Such unity did not exist in theory or practice. This was why Christians were persecuted by Rome for almost three centuries. The emperors were being consistent with classical civilization. A careful study of classical civilization should make it clear to students why this conflict existed. The model was Marcus Aurelius: the only philosopher-king in the history of Rome, and a systematic persecutor of Christians. Justin Martyr was one of his victims. ACTS 17 There is something deeply wrong theologically when a Christian operates with the assumption that Paul's sermon in Athens, recorded in Acts 17, was not a categorical rejection of the entire classical religious world. Paul did not appeal to Plato. He did not appeal to Aristotle. He appealed rather to the Greek world's theological insurance policy, namely, the unknown God. Just in case there might be an unknown God who was not being properly worshipped, the Greeks worshiped him, at least once in a while. Paul's message was simple: the God of the Bible isn't buying it. You can't buy your way into salvation, based on an appeal to some unknown God. In other words, Paul said, there was a fundamental conflict between the worldview of classical Greece, as it existed in the time of Jesus, and the worldview of Jesus and the new church. He could also have made exactly the same statement with respect to the religion of Judaism, as it had been taught to him by Gamaliel. There was no compromise possible there, either. The Talmudic school recognized the influence of Hellenic Judaism, and it rejected Hellenism out of hand. Talmudic Jews recognized clearly that Hellenism was an invasion of an alien religion into the community of the faithful. How is it that Christians who would instantly recognize the incompatibility of an Islamic Christian curriculum, a Buddhist Christian curriculum, or a Hindu Christian curriculum, rush out to spend money on a classical Christian curriculum? Somehow, Protestant evangelicals are convinced today that there is a fundamental unity between classical religion, classical culture, and Christianity. This is why they insist that their children suffer what they never had to tolerate, namely, a study of Latin. This will make their children, at best, readers of pigeon Latin. Instead of assigning their children a textbook in Koine Greek grammar, so they can read the New Testament in the original language, or assigning their children Hebrew, so they can read the Old Testament, they assign their children Latin. Why? The ability to read a little bit of Latin is not basic to any academic discipline or any profession in the world. The ability to read Latin is regarded as a peculiarity -- not a bad thing, but of no particular career value. Why spend years trying to master a dead language? I think my favorite example of people who could speak Latin, appears in the movie Tombstone. There, the alcoholic, consumptive, womanizing Doc Holliday interacts with the murderous Johnny Ringo. They traded phrases in Latin. It never happened, but it was a great scene in the movie. That was in 1881. This was considered an oddity, even back in 1881. Why would parents want their children to be able to read Latin, but not Arabic? Which is more important today? Which has been more important for the last 500 years? Why not Chinese? Why not Spanish? It takes years to master a language out of a textbook. Why waste this time on a dead language? Anyone can buy low-cost translations of the Latin classics and the Greek classics. We can download translations made prior to 1923 free of charge. But this is not good enough for Christian parents who cannot read Latin. They are determined that their children will be able to read Latin. They don't know what their children are supposed to read in Latin. They know nothing of the Latin church fathers. They know little of Renaissance literature in Latin. But they want their children to read Latin. They just can't say why. There is a reason why, but parents have not thought of it. Historical scholarship. MEDIEVAL LATIN The ability to read Latin was important in the late medieval world, because literacy was limited, and scholarship crossed kingly borders. Universities conducted classes in Latin. Students from around Europe attended. There were so few literate people, that it was necessary that literate people communicate with each other by letter, and the only common language was Latin. So, in the context of the late medieval world and even the Renaissance, it made sense for an educated person to be able to read Latin. The division of intellectual labor was such that it was necessary to have the ability to read Latin, and educated men possessed this ability. With the coming of printing and the coming of cheap translations, literacy spread to the middle classes. It became profitable for someone to learn how to read, because it was possible for someone of middling resources to be able to buy printed books. At that point, there was a separation between those who could read Latin, who were people who had gone to a university, or who had been trained by a scholar who read Latin, and those people who were literate, but who could only read in the vernacular. From that time on, the elite prided itself, collectively speaking, on the ability to be able to read at least a little Latin. That was what distinguished them from such people as businessmen who could read and who had knowledge of accounting. These businessmen were not the social equals of the first families of Europe. The first families of Europe wanted to maintain their status, which they granted only to themselves, and therefore they trained at least some of their young men in the language of Latin. It was a matter of social status to be able to read Latin. This continued to separate the formally educated classes from the self-educated classes until the early 18th century. People did not speak in Latin, even in major universities, after 1500. But they read a little Latin, and that was sufficient to identify them as part of the social elite. Latin became little more than a pathway to social status. The desire to read Latin is today a desire to achieve social status. It is not based on a desire to translate long-ignored manuscripts or long-forgotten books. Within two decades, translation software will translate any remaining neglected Latin works. Years spent in mastering late-medieval Latin will prove to have been wasted years. SYNCRETISM It is true that the early Christian philosophical defenders of the faith relied on Greek wisdom to defend their position. They did not appeal to the scholarship or philosophy of Rome, because there wasn't any. Whatever existed in Rome was a derivative of the remnants of Greek culture. There were common religious practices, especially regarding the care and feeding of the dead. There were common gods. But if we are talking about philosophy, Rome was Greek. The early Christian philosophers tended to appeal to Plato. They did not appeal to Greek religious practices. They surely did not appeal to the moral practices of Greece and Rome, especially regarding sexual behavior. But there was an importation of Greek philosophical categories, mainly Platonic categories, in the first few centuries of the church. This was limited to highly educated people. Only indirectly did these categories filter down to the common believer. Literacy faded throughout what had been the Roman Empire after the fall of Rome to the barbarians in the late fifth century. Literacy was limited to small pockets of educated men, especially monastic centers in Ireland. Nobody other than monks and bureaucrats could afford the time to learn how to read. Nobody else could afford to buy the hand-copied manuscripts of the ancient world. In the 11th century, there was a revival of classical learning by way of Islam. It went from Islam to Jewish scholars in Spain, and from there across the Pyrenees into northern Europe. By the 13th century, Latin translations of Greek works were becoming common among educated men in northern Europe. The Protestant Reformation was in part a reaction against the church's fusion of Aristotelian logic and Christian morality, but a clean break with the classical world was not made by the Reformers. Leaders were products of the universities, and their categories were influenced by Greek philosophical categories. The debates that had arisen in the pre-Socratic world carried down into the Protestant Reformation. They still do. The Christians always had an intellectual inferiority complex with respect to classical learning. This extended into Oxford and Cambridge. For a decade, the cavalry officer Oliver Cromwell was technically in charge of the curriculum at Oxford, because he was the Lord Protector. He made no changes in the curriculum. This was in the 1650's. Higher education in the Protestant world, as in the Catholic world, and surely in the Eastern Orthodox world, was based on Greek philosophical categories. This did not end until 1860. VAN TIL'S RESISTANCE In the Netherlands in the late 19th century, there grew up a body of scholarship within Calvinist circles that began with a rejection of Greek philosophical categories. An immigrant to the United States, Cornelius Van Til, adopted this outlook as his own. In the 1920's, in graduate seminars under the legendary classicist and atheist A. A. Bowman, Van Til studied the Greek classics of philosophy in the Greek language. The students had to make translations of the original documents, and use these in their debates in the classroom. There were three men who did this, and I studied under two of them. One of them was Philip Wheelwright, an expert on Heraclitus, and the other was Van Til. Van Til made a clean break with scholasticism, but also a clean break with the classical philosophical tradition. He began to re-structure what is traditionally called apologetics, namely, the philosophical defense of the faith. This represented a radical reconstruction of Protestant thought. He was not followed by many, but there is no question that he launched the first self-consciously anti-classical philosophical defense of Christianity. He said the defense of the faith had been compromised from the very beginning by the early Christian apologists. He wrote a series of syllabi for his classes on this: Christianity in Conflict. He was adamant that the rival worldviews of Christianity and classical philosophy cannot be reconciled in any way. They are rival worldviews. He argued this repeatedly throughout his career. Van Til's thought became foundational to Rushdoony's thought. It undergirded his attack on Greek humanism. THE DARK SIDE OF CLASSICAL CULTURE Rushdoony was well aware of the occult side of classical culture. He wrote about this in two chapters in his book, The One and the Many (1971): Chapter IV, "The Unity of the Polis," and Chapter 5, "Rome: The City of Man." He recognized that the rationalism of classical philosophy was matched by the occultism of classical religion. To conceal the extent of the conflict between Christianity and classical culture, the promoters of the classical Christian curriculum conceal from parents the extent of the occultism, the debauchery, and the culture of war that classical culture incarnated. They pretend that these elements were somehow peripheral to classical religion and its outcome, classical culture. They pretend that the occult side of classical culture was not integral to classical education -- what we call a package deal. In short, they deny the relevance of the war of the worldviews. They pretend that the two cultures were consistent, and they pretend that they have produced curriculum materials which bring together the two in a coherent synthesis. This marketing strategy works. It sells. Parents buy it. This is because the parents have had such terrible educations in ancient history. They have accepted the myth of neutrality, even though they think they haven't. The public schools' textbooks have long concealed the occultism and the statism of the classical world. Then they explain the West in terms of the triumph of Greek humanism, which was succeeded by social Darwinism of the statist, central planning variety after 1890. If readers want to know why I am so opposed to the classical Christian curriculum, this is why. Classical education was Leah, and Leah is dead. BIBLIOGRAPHY Numa Denis Fustel de Coulanges, The Ancient City (1864) |
To learn more about "A Century of Mass Ignorance and Mass Death," see our sister website, www.TheRealScopesTrial.com
This website was originally created by Gary North -- or at least it's advertised in The Road to Dayton, his booklet on the Scopes Trial:
No archive of North's website is available before 2025.
This website is now administered by Vine & Fig Tree. Our agenda runs counter to Gary North's, but not by much. We advocate 100% pure laissez-faire capitalism
The “Vine & Fig Tree” worldview is seen in Micah 4:1-7, where we beat our "swords into plowshares." "learn war no more," and everyone enjoys peace under his own "vine and fig tree."
"Learn war no more" means abolishing West Point and Annapolis.
"Swords into plowshares" means cutting the "defense" budget by 100%.
Our position may be described as "anarcho-pacifism."
Gary North was not an "anarchist," but insisted that human beings needed a "civil government," even though North advocated abolishing some 99.99% of the existing government. According to Martin Selbrede of the Chalcedon Foundation, North's father-in-law believed that the entire budget permitted by Biblical Law for all levels of government in the United States -- federal, state, and local combined -- was about $500 million. That's million with an "M," not billion with a "B." That puts Rushdoony and North on the farthest fringe of non-anarchist conservatism. It is only a peculiar commitment to a doctrinal position that keeps Rushdoony and North from embracing the position Murray N. Rothbard called "anarcho-capitalism." Rushdoony said that Biblical Theocracy was the closest humanity would ever get to Rothbard's anarcho-capitalism (which Rushdoony called "radical libertarianism").
The hidden agenda of this website is now to advocate for anarcho-pacifism. The Scopes Trial is just getting our foot in the door. Although six-day creationism is assumed by this website, converting you to that position is not the goal. The goal is simply to get you thinking outside the box.
Most Christians -- and even most liberals -- are ignorant about the real issues in the 1925 Scopes Trial in Dayton, Tennessee. William Jennings Bryan, who opposed the teaching of evolution, was not what most folks today would call a fundamentalist. He was more of a liberal. In a narrow sense, Bryan was theologically conservative, and defended the deity of Christ, but he was politically liberal -- a Progressive. He opposed evolution because he believed it led to the oppression of the poor and the un-Favoured Races. He was, of course, completely correct about this, even though, from a Christian fundamentalist perspective, he was wrong about history and the creation of the world. William Jennings Bryan was not a six-day creationist. He was anti-eugenics. He was anti-genocide. He stood up for non-archists.